The Tafsir of Surat Al-Kahf

(Chapter - 18)
Which was revealed in Makkah
What has been mentioned about the Virtues of this Surah and the
first and last ten Ayat, which provide protection from the Dajjal
Imam Ahmad recorded t hat Al-Bara' said: "A man recit ed Al-Kahf and t here was an animal in t he
house which began act ing in a nervous manner. He looked, and saw a fog or cloud overhead. He
ment ioned t his t o t he Prophet , who said:

ヱ∇ ぺ∠ ラ
͡ へ∇ゲボ⊥ ャ∇ や ギ∠ レ∇ ハ
͡ メ
⊥ ゴ͡ レ∇ ゎ∠ る⊥ レ∠ Β͡ムジ
ｚ ャや ゅ∠ヰルｚみ͡プ∠ ∩⊥ラゅ∠ヤプ⊥ ぺ∇ゲ∠ ホ∇ や »
«ラへ∇ゲボ⊥ ヤ∇ャ͡ ろ∇ ャ∠ゴｚ レ∠ゎ∠
(Keep on recit ing so and so, for t his is t he t ranquillit y which descends when one reads Qur'an or
because of reading Qur'an;) This was also recorded in t he Two Sahihs. This man who recit ed it
was Usayd bin Al-Hudayr, as we have previously ment ioned in our Tafsir of Surat Al-Baqarah.
Imam Ahmad recorded from Abu Ad-Darda' t hat t he Prophet said:

ブ
͡ ヰ∇ ム∠ ャ∇ や り͡ ケ∠ ヲ⊥シ メ
͡ ヱｚ ぺ∠ リ
∇ ョ͡ れ
∃ ゅ∠Αへ ゲ∠ ゼ
∇ハ
∠ ナ ∠ ヘ͡ ェ
∠ リ ∇ ョ∠ »
«メゅｚィギｚ ャや リ
∠ ョ͡ ユ∠ ダ
͡ ハ ⊥
(Whoever memorizes t en Ayat from t he beginning of Surat Al-Kahf will be prot ect ed from t he
Daj j al.) This was also recorded by Muslim, Abu Dawud, An-Nasa'i and At -Tirmidhi. According t o
t he version recorded by At -Tirmidhi,

«ブ∇ヰム∠ ャ∇ や メ
͡ ヱｚ ぺ∠ リ
∇ ョ͡ れ
∃ ゅ∠Αへ ゐ
∠ ゅ∠ヤを∠ ナ
∠ ヘ͡ ェ
∠ リ
∇ ョ∠ »
(Whoever memorizes t hree Ayat from t he beginning of Al-Kahf.) He said, it is "Hasan Sahih. '' In
his Must adrak, Al-Hakim recorded from Abu Sa` id t hat t he Prophet said:

ヮ⊥ ャ∠ ￢∠ ゅ∠ッぺ∠ る͡ バ∠ ヨ⊥ イ
⊥ ∇ャや ュ͡ ∇ヲΑ∠ ヶ͡プ ブ͡ ∇ヰム∠ ∇ャや り∠ ケ∠ ヲ⊥シ ぺ∠ゲ∠ ホ∠ ∇リョ∠ »
«リ∇Βわ∠ バ∠ ヨ⊥ イ
⊥ ∇ャや リ
∠ ∇Βよ∠ ヱ∠ ヮ⊥ レ∠ ∇Βよ∠ ゅ∠ョ ケ͡ ヲぁレャや リ
∠ ョ͡
(Whoever recit es Surat Al-Kahf on Friday, it will illuminat e him wit h light from one Friday t o
t he next .) Then he said: "This Hadit h has a Sahih chain, but t hey (Al-Bukhari and Muslim) did
not record it .'' Al-Hafiz Abu Bakr Al-Bayhaqi also recorded it in his Sunan from Al-Hakim, t hen
he narrat ed wit h his own chain t hat t he Prophet said:

ヮ⊥ ャ∠ ∇ろル∠ ゅ∠ミ ∩∇ろャ∠ゴ∠ ル∠ ゅ∠ヨミ∠ ブ

͡ ∇ヰム∠ ∇ャや り∠ ケ∠ ヲ⊥シ ぺ∠ゲ∠ ホ∠ ∇リョ∠ »
«る∠ョゅ∠Βボ͡ ∇ャや ュ∠ ∇ヲΑ∠ や⇔ケヲ⊥ル
(Whoever recit es Surat Al-Kahf as it was revealed, it will be a light for him on t he Day of
Resurrect ion.)

び ユ͡ Β͡ェゲｚ ャや リ
͡ ⇒∠ヨ∇ェゲｚ ャや ヮ͡ ヤｚャや ユ͡ ∇ジよ͡ ぴ
In t he Name of Allah, t he Most Gracious, t he Most Merciful.

∇ユャ∠ヱ∠ ょ ∠ ⇒∠わム͡ ∇ャや ロ͡ ギ͡ ∇らハ

∠ ヴ∠ヤハ ∠ メ ∠ ゴ∠ ∇ルぺ∠ ン͡グャｚや ヮ͡ ヤｚャ͡ ギ⊥ ∇ヨエ ∠ ∇ャやぴ
ヮ⊥ ∇ルギ⊥ ｚャ リあョ や⇔ギΑ͡ギセ ∠ ゅ⇔シ∇ほよ∠ ケ∠ グ͡ ∇レΒ⊥ ャあ ゅ⇔ヨあΒホ∠ - ゅ∠ィヲ∠ ハ ͡ ヮ⊥ ｚャ モ∠バ∇イΑ∠
ラｚ ぺ∠ れ ͡ ゅ∠エヤ͡⇒ｚダャや ラ ∠ ヲ⊥ヤヨ∠ ∇バΑ∠ リ ∠ Α͡グャｚや リ∠ Β͡レョ͡ ∇ぽヨ⊥ ∇ャや ゲ∠ ゼあ ら∠ Α⊥ ヱ∠
リ
∠ Α͡グャｚや ケ∠ グ͡ ∇レΑ⊥ ヱ∠ - や⇔ギよ∠ ぺ∠ ヮ͡ Β͡プ リ∠ Β͡んミ͡ ゅｚョ - ゅ⇔レジ ∠ェ ∠ や⇔ゲ∇ィぺ∠ ∇ユヰ⊥ ャ∠
Ι
∠ ヱ∠ ユ∃ ∇ヤハ ͡ ∇リョ͡ ヮ͡ よ͡ ∇ユヰ⊥ ャ∠ ゅｚョ - や⇔ギ∠ャ∠ヱ ヮ⊥ ｚヤャや グ∠ ガ ∠ ゎｚ や ∇やヲ⊥ャゅ∠ホ
ラ͡ま ∇ユヰ͡ ワ͡ や∠ヲ∇プぺ∠ ∇リョ͡ ァ ⊥ ゲ⊥ ∇ガゎ∠ る⇔ ヨ∠ ヤ͡ミ∠ ∇れゲ∠ ら⊥ ミ∠ ∇ユヰ͡ も͡ べ∠よΙ ∠
び ゅ⇔よグ͡ ミ∠ Ιｚ ま͡ ラ
∠ ヲ⊥ャヲ⊥ボΑ∠
(1. All praise is due t o Allah, Who has sent down t o His servant t he Book, and has not placed
t herein any crookedness.) (2. (He has made it ) st raight t o give warning of a severe punishment
from Him, and t o give good news t o t he believers, who do right eous deeds, t hat t hey shall have
a fair reward.) (3. They shall abide t herein forever.) (4. And t o warn t hose who say, "Allah has
begot t en a child.'') (5. No knowledge have t hey of such a t hing, nor had t heir fat hers. Might y is
t he word t hat comes out of t heir mout hs. They ut t er not hing but a lie.)

The Revelation of the Qur'an brings both Good News and a Warning
In t he beginning of t his Tafsir, we ment ioned t hat Allah, praises His Holy Self at t he beginning
and end of mat t ers, for He is t he One t o be praised in all circumst ances, all praise and t hanks
be t o Him, in t he beginning and in t he end. He praises Himself for revealing His Might y Book t o
His Noble Messenger Muhammad , which is t he great est blessing t hat Allah has grant ed t he
people of t his eart h. Through t he Qur'an, He brings t hem out of t he darkness int o light . He has
made it a Book t hat is st raight , neit her dist ort ed nor confusion t herein. It clearly guides t o a
st raight pat h, plain and manifest , giving a warning t o t he disbelievers and good news t o t he
believers. This is why Allah says:

びゅ∠ィヲ∠ ハ
͡ ヮ⊥ ｚャ モ∠バ∇イΑ∠ ∇ユャ∠ヱ∠ ぴ
(and has not placed t herein any crookedness.) meaning, t here is not hing t wist ed or confusing
about it . But He has made it balanced and st raight forward as He said;

び⇔ゅヨあΒホ∠ ぴ
((He has made it ) st raight ), meaning st raight forward,

び⊥ヮ∇ルギ⊥ ャｚ リあョ や⇔ギΑ͡ギセ

∠ ゅ⇔シ∇ほよ∠ ケ∠ グ͡ ∇レΒ⊥ ャあぴ
(t o give warning of a severe punishment from Him,) meaning, t o t hose who oppose His Prophet
and disbelieve in His Book, He issues a warning of severe punishment hast ened in t his world
and post poned t o t he world Hereaft er.

び⊥ヮ∇ルギ⊥ ャｚ リ͡ョぴ
(from Him) means, from Allah. For none can punish as He punishes and none is st ronger or more
reliable t han Him.

び∠リΒ͡レョ͡ ∇ぽヨ⊥ ∇ャや ゲ⊥ あゼら∠ Α⊥ ヱ∠ ぴ

(and t o give good news t o t he believers,) means, t hose who believe in t his Qur'an and confirm
t heir fait h by right eous act ions.

びゅ⇔レジ
∠ェ
∠ や⇔ゲ∇ィぺ∠ ∇ユヰ⊥ ャ∠ ラ
ｚ ぺ∠ぴ
(t hat t hey shall have a fair reward.) means, a beaut iful reward from Allah.
 び͡ヮΒ͡プ リ
∠ Β͡んミ͡ ゅｚョぴ
(They shall abide t herein) means, in what Allah rewards t hem wit h, and t hat is Paradise, where
t hey will live forever.

びや⇔ギよ∠ ぺ∠ぴ
(forever.) means, for always, never ending or ceasing t o be.

び や⇔ギ∠ャ∠ヱ ヮ⊥ ｚヤャや グ∠ ガ
∠ ゎｚ や ∇やヲ⊥ャゅ∠ホ リ
∠ Α͡グャｚや ケ∠ グ͡ ∇レΑ⊥ ヱ∠ ぴ
(And t o warn t hose who say, "Allah has begot t en a child.'') Ibn Ishaq said: "These are t he pagan
Arabs, who said, ` We worship t he angels who are t he daught ers of Allah.'''

び∃ユ∇ヤハ
͡ ∇リョ͡ ヮ͡ よ͡ ∇ユヰ⊥ ャ∠ ゅ∠ョぴ
(No knowledge have t hey of such a t hing, ) meaning, t his t hing t hat t hey have fabricat ed and
made up.

び∇ユヰ͡ も͡ べ∠よΙ
∠ Ι
∠ ヱ∠ ぴ
(nor had t heir fat hers.) meaning, t heir predecessors.

び⇔るヨ∠ ヤ͡ミ∠ ∇れゲ∠ ら⊥ ミ∠ ぴ

(Might y is t he word) This highlight s t he seriousness and enormit y of t he lie t hey have made up.
Allah says:

び∇ユヰ͡ ワ͡ や∠ヲ∇プぺ∠ ∇リョ͡ ァ

⊥ ゲ⊥ ∇ガゎ∠ る⇔ ヨ∠ ヤ͡ミ∠ ∇れゲ∠ ら⊥ ミ∠ ぴ
(Might y is t he word t hat comes out of t heir mout hs.) meaning, it has no basis apart from what
t hey say, and t hey have no evidence for it apart from t heir own lies and fabricat ions. Hence
Allah says:

びゅ⇔よグ͡ ミ∠ Ι
ｚ ま͡ ラ
∠ ヲ⊥ャヲ⊥ボΑ∠ ラ͡まぴ
(They ut t er not hing but a lie.)

Reason why this Surah was revealed

Muhammad bin Ishaq ment ioned t he reason why t his Surah was revealed. He said t hat an old
man from among t he people of Egypt who came t o t hem some fort y-odd years ago t old him,
from ` Ikrimah t hat Ibn ` Abbas said: "The Quraysh sent An-Nadr bin Al-Harit h and ` Uqbah bin
Abi Mu` it t o t he Jewish rabbis in Al-Madinah, and t old t hem: ` Ask t hem (t he rabbis) about
Muhammad, and describe him t o t hem, and t ell t hem what he is saying. They are t he people of
t he first Book, and t hey have more knowledge of t he Prophet s t han we do.' So t hey set out and
when t hey reached Al-Madinah, t hey asked t he Jewish rabbis about t he Messenger of Allah .
They described him t o t hem and t old t hem some of what he had said. They said, ` You are t he
people of t he Tawrah and we have come t o you so t hat you can t ell us about t his companion of
ours.' They (t he rabbis) said, ` Ask him about t hree t hings which we will t ell you t o ask, and if
he answers t hem t hen he is a Prophet who has been sent (by Allah); if he does not , t hen he is
saying t hings t hat are not t rue, in which case how you will deal wit h him will be up t o you. Ask
him about some young men in ancient t imes, what was t heir st ory For t heirs is a st range and
wondrous t ale. Ask him about a man who t ravelled a great deal and reached t he east and t he
west of t he eart h. What was his st ory And ask him about t he Ruh (soul or spirit ) -- what is it If
he t ells you about t hese t hings, t hen he is a Prophet , so follow him, but if he does not t ell you,
t hen he is a man who is making t hings up, so deal wit h him as you see fit .' So An-Nadr and
` Uqbah left and came back t o t he Quraysh, and said: ` O people of Quraysh, we have come t o
you wit h a decisive solut ion which will put an end t o t he problem bet ween you and Muhammad.
The Jewish rabbis t old us t o ask him about some mat t ers,' and t hey t old t he Quraysh what t hey
were. Then t hey came t o t he Messenger of Allah and said, ` O Muhammad, t ell us,' and t hey
asked him about t he t hings t hey had been t old t o ask. The Messenger of Allah said,

«ヮ∇レハ
∠ ∇ユわ⊥ ∇ャほ∠シ
∠ ゅｚヨハ
∠ や⇔ギビ
∠ ∇ユミ⊥ ゲ⊥ ら͡ ∇カぺ⊥»
(I will t ell you t omorrow about what you have asked me.) but he did not say ` If Allah wills.' So
t hey went away, and t he Messenger of Allah st ayed for fift een days wit hout any revelat ion
from Allah concerning t hat , and Jibril, peace be upon him, did not come t o him eit her. The
people of Makkah st art ed t o doubt him, and said, ` Muhammad promised t o t ell us t he next day,
and now fift een days have gone by and he has not t old us anyt hing in response t o t he quest ions
we asked.' The Messenger of Allah felt sad because of t he delay in revelat ion, and was grieved
by what t he people of Makkah were saying about him. Then Jibril came t o him from Allah wit h
t he Surah about t he companions of Al-Kahf, which also cont ained a rebuke for feeling sad
about t he idolat ors. The Surah also t old him about t he t hings t hey had asked him about , t he
young men and t he t raveler. The quest ion about t he Ruh was answered in t he Ayah;

び⊥ゥヱぁゲャや モ
͡ ホ⊥ ゥ
͡ ヱぁゲャや リ
͡ハ
∠ マ
∠ ル∠ ヲ⊥ヤ⇒∠∇ジΑ∠ ヱ∠ ぴ
(And t hey ask you concerning t he Ruh (t he spirit ); say: "The Ruh...'') ぴ17:85び.

∇やヲ⊥レョ͡ ∇ぽΑ⊥ ∇ユャｚ ラ͡ま ∇ユワ͡ ゲ͡ ⇒∠をや∠￢ ヴ∠ヤハ∠ マ ∠ジ∠ ∇ヘルｚ ∀ノ͡ガ⇒∠よ マ ∠ ヤｚバ∠ ヤ∠プ∠ ぴ
チ
͡ ∇ケΙ ｘ や ヴ∠ヤハ ∠ ゅ∠ョ ゅ∠レ∇ヤバ∠ ィ ∠ ゅｚル͡ま - ゅ⇔ヘ∠シぺ∠ ゑ ͡ Α͡ギエ ∠ ∇ャや や∠グ⇒∠ヰよ͡
ゅｚルま͡ヱ∠ - Κ ⇔ ヨ∠ ハ
∠ リ ⊥ジ ∠ ∇ェぺ∠ ユ⊥ヰΑぁ ぺ∠ ∇ユワ⊥ ヲ∠ ヤ⊥∇らレ∠ ャ͡ ゅ∠ヰャｚ る⇔ レ∠ Αコ͡
び や⇔コ⊥ゲィ ⊥ や⇔ギΒ͡バタ∠ ゅ∠ヰ∇Βヤ∠ハ ∠ ゅ∠ョ ラ ∠ ヲ⊥ヤハ͡ ゅ∠イャ∠
(6. Perhaps, you would kill yourself in grief, over t heir foot st eps, because t hey believe not in
t his narrat ion.) (7. Verily, we have made t hat which is on eart h an adornment for it , in order
t hat We may t est which of t hem are best in deeds.) (8. And verily, We shall make all t hat is on
it bare, dry soil.)

Do not feel sorry because the Idolators do not believe Allah

consoles His Messenger for his sorrow over the idolators because
they would not believe and keep away from him. He also said:

び∃れゲ∠ ジ
∠ェ
∠ ∇ユヰ͡ ∇Βヤ∠ハ
∠ マ
∠ジ⊥ ∇ヘル∠ ∇ょワ∠ ∇グゎ∠ Κ
∠ プ∠ ぴ
(So dest roy not yourself in sorrow for t hem.) ぴ35:8び

び∇ユヰ͡ ∇Βヤ∠ハ
∠ ∇ラゴ∠ ∇エゎ∠ Ι
∠ ヱ∠ ぴ
(And grieve not over t hem.) ぴ16:127び

びリ
∠ Β͡レョ͡ ∇ぽョ⊥ ∇やヲ⊥ルヲ⊥ムΑ∠ Ι
ｚ ぺ∠ マ
∠ジ∠ ∇ヘルｚ ∀ノ͡ガ⇒∠よ マ
∠ ヤｚバ∠ ャ∠ぴ
(It may be t hat you are going t o kill yourself wit h grief, t hat t hey do not become believers.)
ぴ26:3び meaning, maybe you will dest roy yourself wit h your grief over t hem. Allah says:

∇やヲ⊥レョ͡ ∇ぽΑ⊥ ∇ユャｚ ラ͡ま ∇ユワ͡ ゲ͡ ⇒∠をや∠￢ ヴ∠ヤハ

∠ マ
∠ジ∠ ∇ヘルｚ ∀ノ͡ガ⇒∠よ マ∠ ヤｚバ∠ ヤ∠プ∠ ぴ
び͡ゑΑ͡ギエ∠ ∇ャや や∠グ⇒∠ヰよ͡
(Perhaps, you would kill yourself in grief, over t heir foot st eps, because t hey believe not in t his
narrat ion.) meaning t he Qur'an.

び⇔ゅヘ∠シぺ∠ぴ
(in grief) Allah is saying, ` do not dest roy yourself wit h regret .' Qat adah said: "killing yourself
wit h anger and grief over t hem.'' Muj ahid said: "wit h anxiet y.'' These are synonymous, so t he
meaning is: ` Do not feel sorry for t hem, j ust convey t he Message of Allah t o t hem. Whoever
goes t he right way, t hen he goes t he right way only for t he benefit of himself. And whoever
goes ast ray, t hen he st rays at his own loss, so do not dest roy yourself in sorrow for t hem.'

This World is the Place of Trial Then Allah tells us that He has made
this world a temporary abode, adorned with transient beauty, and
He made it a place of trial, not a place of settlement. So He says:
ユ⊥ヰΑぁ ぺ∠ ∇ユワ⊥ ヲ∠ ヤ⊥∇らレ∠ ャ͡ ゅ∠ヰャｚ る⇔ レ∠ Α͡コ チ
͡ ∇ケΙ
ｘ や ヴ∠ヤハ
∠ ゅ∠ョ ゅ∠レ∇ヤバ∠ ィ
∠ ゅｚルま͡ぴ
びΚ⇔ ヨ∠ ハ
∠ リ ⊥ジ∠ ∇ェぺ∠
(Verily, we have made t hat which is on eart h an adornment for it , in order t hat We may t est
which of t hem are best in deeds.) Abu Maslamah narrat ed from Abu Nadrah from Abu Sa` id t hat
t he Messenger of Allah said:

ゅ∠ヰΒ͡プ ∇ユム⊥ ヘ⊥ ヤ͡∇ガわ∠ ∇ジョ⊥ ぶ

∠ やラ
ｚ ま͡ヱ∠ ∩∀りゲ∠ ツ͡ カ ∠ ∀り∠ヲ∇ヤェ⊥ ゅ∠Β∇ルギぁ ャや ラ ｚ ま͡»
∩∠￢ゅ∠ジレあャや やヲ⊥ボゎｚ や∠ヱ ∩ゅ∠Β∇ルギぁ ャや やヲ⊥ボゎｚ ゅ∠プ ∩∠ラヲ⊥ヤヨ∠ ∇バゎ∠ や∠クゅ∠ョ ∀ゲニ ͡ ゅ∠レプ∠
«￢ゅ∠ジレあ ャや ヶ͡プ ∇ろル∠ ゅ∠ミ モ ∠ Β͡もや∠ゲ∇シま͡ ヶ͡レよ∠ る͡ レ∠ ∇わプ͡ メ
∠ ヱｚ ぺ∠ ラ
ｚ み͡プ∠
(This world is sweet and green, and Allah makes you generat ions succeeding one anot her, so He
is wat ching what you will do. Beware of (t he beguilement s of) t his world and beware of
women, for t he first afflict ion t hat Children of Israel suffered from was t hat of women.) Then
Allah t ells us t hat t his world will pass away and come t o an end, as He says:

び ⇔やコ⊥ゲィ
⊥ や⇔ギΒ͡バタ
∠ ゅ∠ヰ∇Βヤ∠ハ
∠ ゅ∠ョ ラ
∠ ヲ⊥ヤハ
͡ ゅ∠イャ∠ ゅｚルま͡ヱ∠ ぴ
(And verily, We shall make all t hat is on it bare, dry soil.) means, ` aft er having adorned it , We
will dest roy it and make everyt hing on it bare and dry, wit h no veget at ion or any ot her
benefit .' Al-` Awfi report ed from Ibn ` Abbas t hat t his means everyt hing on it would be wiped
out and dest royed. Muj ahid said: "a dry and barren plain.'' Qat adah said, "A plain on which
t here are no t rees or veget at ion.''

∇やヲ⊥ルゅ∠ミ ユ͡ Β͡ホゲｚ ャや∠ヱ ブ͡ ∇ヰム∠ ∇ャや ょ ∠ ⇒∠エ∇タぺ∠ ラ ｚ ぺ∠ ろ ∠ ∇らジ͡ェ∠ ∇ュぺ∠ぴ

ブ
͡ ∇ヰム∠ ∇ャや ヴ∠ャま͡ る⊥ Β∠ ∇わヘ͡ ∇ャや ン∠ヱぺ∠ ∇クま͡ - ゅ⇔ら∠イ∠ハ ゅ∠レわ͡ ⇒∠Αや∠￢ ∇リョ͡
∇リョ͡ ゅ∠レ∠ャ ∇￢ヴあΒワ∠ ヱ∠ る⇔ ヨ∠ ∇ェケ∠ マ ∠ ル⊥ギャｚ リ͡ョ ゅ∠レゎ͡ や∠￢ べ∠レよｚ ケ∠ ∇やヲ⊥ャゅ∠ボプ∠
ブ
͡ ∇ヰム∠ ∇ャや ヴ͡プ ∇ユヰ͡ ル͡ や∠クや∠￢ ヴ∠ヤハ ∠ ゅ∠レ∇よゲ∠ ツ ∠ プ∠ - や⇔ギセ ∠ ケ∠ ゅ∠ルゲ͡ ∇ョぺ∠
リ
͡ ∇Βよ∠ ∇ゴエ
͡ ャや ヵ ぁ ぺ∠ ユ∠ ヤ∠∇バレ∠ ャ͡ ∇ユヰ⊥ ⇒∠レ∇ん∠バ∠よ ｚユを⊥ - や⇔キギ∠ ハ ∠ リ ∠ Β͡レシ͡
び や⇔ギョ∠ ぺ∠ ∇やヲ⊥んら͡ ャ∠ ゅ∠ヨャ͡ ヴ∠ダ∇ェ∠ぺ
(9. Do you t hink t hat t he people of Al-Kahf and Ar-Raqim were a wonder among Our signs) (10.
When t he young men fled for refuge t o Al-Kahf. They said: "Our Lord! Best ow on us mercy from
Yourself, and facilit at e for us our affair in t he right way!'') (11. Therefore, We covered up t heir
hearing in Al-Kahf for a number of years.) (12. Then We raised t hem up, t hat We might t est
which of t he t wo part ies was best at calculat ing t he t ime period t hey t arried.)

The Story of the People of Al-Kahf Here Allah tells us about the
story of the people of Al-Kahf in brief and general terms, then He
explains it in more detail. He says:

び∠ろ∇らジ
͡ェ
∠ ∇ュぺ∠ぴ
(Do you t hink) -- O Muhammad --

ゅ∠レわ͡ ⇒∠Αや∠￢ ∇リョ͡ ∇やヲ⊥ルゅ∠ミ ユ͡ Β͡ホゲｚ ャや∠ヱ ブ

͡ ∇ヰム∠ ∇ャや ょ
∠ ⇒∠エ∇タぺ∠ ラｚ ぺ∠ぴ
びゅ⇔らイ
∠ハ∠
(t hat t he people of Al-Kahf and Ar-Raqim were a wonder among Our signs) meaning, t heir case
was not somet hing amazing compared t o Our power and abilit y, for t he creat ion of t he heavens
and eart h, t he alt ernat ion of night and day and t he subj ugat ion of t he sun, moon and heavenly
bodies, and ot her might y signs indicat e t he great power of Allah and show t hat He is able t o do
what ever He wills. He is not incapable of doing more amazing t hings t han t he st ory of t he
people of t he Cave. Similarly, Ibn Jurayj report ed Muj ahid saying about ,

∇やヲ⊥ルゅ∠ミ ユ͡ Β͡ホゲｚ ャや∠ヱ ブ

͡ ∇ヰム∠ ∇ャや ょ
∠ ⇒∠エ∇タぺ∠ ラｚ ぺ∠ ろ
∠ ∇らジ ͡ェ ∠ ∇ュぺ∠ぴ
び ゅ⇔ら∠イ∠ハ ゅ∠レわ͡ ⇒∠Αや∠￢ ∇リョ͡
(Do you t hink t hat t he people of Al-Kahf and Ar-Raqim were a wonder among Our signs) "Among
Our signs are t hings t hat are more amazing t han t his.'' Al-` Awfi report ed t hat Ibn ` Abbas said:

∇やヲ⊥ルゅ∠ミ ユ͡ Β͡ホゲｚ ャや∠ヱ ブ

͡ ∇ヰム∠ ∇ャや ょ
∠ ⇒∠エ∇タぺ∠ ラｚ ぺ∠ ろ
∠ ∇らジ ͡ェ ∠ ∇ュぺ∠ぴ
び ゅ⇔ら∠イ∠ハ ゅ∠レわ͡ ⇒∠Αや∠￢ ∇リョ͡
(Do you t hink t hat t he people of Al-Kahf and Ar-Raqim were a wonder among Our signs) "What I
have given t o you of knowledge, t he Sunnah and t he Book is far bet t er t han t he st ory of t he
people of Al-Kahf and Ar-Raqim.'' Muhammad bin Ishaq said: "(It means) I have not shown My
creat ures a proof more amazing t han t he st ory of t he people of t he Al-Kahf and Ar-Raqim.'' iAl-
Kahf refers t o a cave in a mount ain, which is where t he young men sought refuge. Wit h regard
t o t he word Ar-Raqim, Al-` Awfi report ed from Ibn ` Abbas t hat it is a valley near Aylah. This
was also said ぴin anot her narrat ionび by ` At iyah Al-` Awfi and Qat adah. Ad-Dahhak said: "As for
Al-Kahf, it is a cave in t he valley, and Ar-Raqim is t he name of t he valley.'' Muj ahid said, "Ar-
Raqim refers t o t heir buildings.'' Ot hers said it refers t o t he valley in which t heir cave was.
` Abdur-Razzaq recorded t hat Ibn ` Abbas said about Ar-Raqim: "Ka` b used t o say t hat it was t he
t own.'' Ibn Jurayj report ed t hat Ibn ` Abbas said, "Ar-Raqim is t he mount ain in which t he cave
was.'' Sa` id bin Jubayr said, "Ar-Raqim is a t ablet of st one on which t hey wrot e t he st ory of t he
people of t he Cave, t hen t hey placed it at t he ent rance t o t he Cave.''

リ͡ョ ゅ∠レゎ͡ や∠￢ べ∠レよｚ ケ∠ ∇やヲ⊥ャゅ∠ボプ∠ ブ

͡ ∇ヰム∠ ∇ャや ヴ∠ャま͡ る⊥ Β∠ ∇わヘ͡ ∇ャや ン∠ヱぺ∠ ∇クま͡ぴ
び や⇔ギセ∠ ケ∠ ゅ∠ルゲ͡ ∇ョぺ∠ ∇リョ͡ ゅ∠レ∠ャ ∇￢ヴあΒワ∠ ヱ∠ る⇔ ヨ∠ ∇ェケ∠ マ ∠ ル⊥ギャｚ
((Remember) when t he young men fled for refuge t o Al-Kahf. They said: "Our Lord! Best ow on
us mercy from Yourself, and facilit at e for us our affair in t he right way!'') Here Allah t ells us
about t hose young men who fled from t heir people for t he sake of t heir religion, fearing
persecut ion. So t hey fled t aking refuge in t he cave of a mount ain, where t hey hid from t heir
people. When t hey ent ered t he cave, t hey asked Allah t o show mercy and kindness t owards
t hem,

び⇔るヨ∠ ∇ェケ∠ マ
∠ ル⊥ギャｚ リ͡ョ ゅ∠レゎ͡ や∠￢ べ∠レよｚ ケ∠ ぴ
(Our Lord! Best ow on us mercy from Yourself,) meaning, ` give us Your mercy and conceal us
from our people.'

びや⇔ギセ
∠ ケ∠ ゅ∠ルゲ͡ ∇ョぺ∠ ∇リョ͡ ゅ∠レ∠ャ ∇￢ヴあΒワ∠ ヱ∠ ぴ
(and facilit at e for us our affair in t he right way.) means, direct our mat t er well, i.e., grant us a
good end. As was report ed in t he Hadit h:

ヮ⊥ わ∠ ら∠ ホ͡ ゅ∠ハ ∇モバ∠ ∇ィゅ∠プ ￢∃ ゅ∠ツホ∠ ∇リョ͡ ゅ∠レ∠ャ ろ

∠ ∇Βツ
∠ ホ∠ ゅ∠ョヱ∠ »
«や⇔ギセ
∠ ケ∠
(What ever You have decreed for us, make it s consequences good).

び や⇔キギ∠ ハ
∠ リ
∠ Β͡レシ
͡ ブ
͡ ∇ヰム∠ ∇ャや ヴ͡プ ∇ユヰ͡ ル͡ や∠クや∠￢ ヴ∠ヤハ
∠ ゅ∠レ∇よゲ∠ ツ
∠ プ∠ ぴ
(Therefore, We covered up t heir hearing in t he cave for a number of years.) meaning, ` We
caused t hem t o sleep when t hey ent ered t he cave, and t hey slept for many years.'

び∇ユヰ⊥ ⇒∠レ∇んバ∠ よ∠ ｚユを⊥ ぴ

(Then We raised t hem up) from t hat slumber, and one of t hem went out wit h his Dirhams
(silver coins) t o buy t hem some food, as it will be discussed in more det ail below. Allah says:
 び͡リ∇Βよ∠ ∇ゴエ
͡ ャや ヵ
ぁ ぺ∠ ユ∠ ヤ∠∇バレ∠ ャ͡ ∇ユヰ⊥ ⇒∠レ∇んバ∠ よ∠ ｚユを⊥ ぴ
(Then We raised t hem up, t hat We might t est which of t he t wo part ies) meaning, t he t wo
part ies who disput ed about t hem,

びや⇔ギョ∠ ぺ∠ ∇やヲ⊥んら͡ ャ∠ ゅ∠ヨャ͡ ヴ∠ダ∇ェ∠ぺぴ

(was best at calculat ing t he t ime period t hat t hey t arried.) It was said t hat t his refers t o how
long t hey st ayed in t he cave.

∇やヲ⊥レョ∠ や∠￢ る∀ Β∠ ∇わプ͡ ∇ユヰ⊥ ルｚ ま͡ ペ

あエ∠ ∇ャゅ͡よ ユ⊥ワほ∠ら∠ ル マ ∠ ∇Βヤ∠ハ
∠ ぁゾボ⊥ ル∠ リ ⊥ ∇エル∠ ぴ
∇クま͡ ∇ユヰ͡ よ͡ ヲ⊥ヤホ⊥ ヴ∠ヤハ ∠ ゅ∠レ∇トよ∠ ケ∠ ヱ∠ - ン⇔ギワ⊥ ∇ユヰ⊥ ⇒∠ル∇キコ͡ ヱ∠ ∇ユヰ͡ よあ ゲ∠ よ͡
リ∠ャ チ ͡ ∇ケΙ ｘ や∠ヱ れ ͡ ヲ∠ ⇒∠ヨジ ｚ ャや ゆ ぁ ケ∠ ゅ∠レよぁ ケ∠ ∇やヲ⊥ャゅ∠ボプ∠ ∇やヲ⊥ョゅ∠ホ
￢͡ Ι⊥ぽ⇒∠ワ - ゅ⇔トト ∠セ ∠ や⇔クま͡ ゅ∠レ∇ヤホ⊥ ∇ギボ∠ ャｚ ゅ⇔ヰ⇒ャ͡ま ヮ͡ ル͡ ヱ⊥キ リ͡ョ ∇やヲ∠ ハ
⊥ ∇ギルｚ
ユ͡ヰ∇Βヤ∠ハ ∠ ラ ∠ ヲ⊥ゎ∇ほΑ∠ Ι ∠ ∇ヲャｚ る⇔ ヰ∠ ャ͡や∠￢ ヮ͡ ル͡ ヱ⊥キ リ͡ョ ∇やヱ∇グ∠ガゎｚ や ゅ∠レョ⊥ ∇ヲホ∠
ヮ͡ ヤｚャや ヴ∠ヤハ ∠ ン∠ゲわ∠ ∇プや リ ͡ ヨｚ ョ͡ ユ⊥ ヤ∠∇ニぺ∠ ∇リヨ∠ プ∠ リ ∃ Βあ よ∠ リ
∃ ⇒∠ト∇ヤジ
⊥ よ͡
ヮ∠ ヤｚャや Ι ｚ ま∠ ラ ∠ ヱ⊥ギら⊥ ∇バΑ∠ ゅ∠ョヱ∠ ∇ユワ⊥ ヲ⊥ヨわ⊥ ∇ャゴ∠ わ∠ ∇ハや ク͡ ま͡ヱ∠ - ゅ⇔よグ͡ ミ∠
ヮ͡ わ͡ ヨ∠ ∇ェケｚ リあョ ユ⊥ムよぁ ケ∠ ∇ユム⊥ ャ∠ ∇ゲゼ ⊥ ∇レΑ∠ ブ ͡ ∇ヰム∠ ∇ャや ヴ∠ャま͡ ∇やヱ⊥ヱ∇ほプ∠
び ゅ⇔ボプ∠ ∇ゲョあ ∇ユミ⊥ ゲ͡ ∇ョぺ∠ ∇リョあ ∇ユム⊥ ャ∠ ∇￢ヴあΒヰ∠ Α⊥ ヱ∠
(13. We narrat e unt o you t heir st ory wit h t rut h: Truly, t hey were young men who believed in
t heir Lord (Allah), and We increased t hem in guidance.) (14. And We made t heir heart s firm
and st rong when t hey st ood up and said: "Our Lord is t he Lord of t he heavens and t he eart h,
never shall we call upon any god ot her t han Him; if we did, we should indeed have ut t ered an
enormit y in disbelief.) (15. These our people have t aken for worship gods ot her t han Him. Why
do t hey not bring for t hem a clear aut horit y And who does more wrong t han he who invent s a
lie against Allah.) (16. (The young men said t o one anot her:) "And when you wit hdraw from
t hem, and t hat which t hey worship, except Allah, t hen seek refuge in t he cave; your Lord will
open a way for you from His mercy and will make easy for you your affair.'')

Their Belief in Allah and their Retreat from their People

From here Allah begins t o explain t he st ory in det ail. He st at es t hat t hey were boys or young
men, and t hat t hey were more accept ing of t he t rut h and more guided t han t he elders who had
become st ubbornly set in t heir ways and clung t o t he religion of falsehood. For t he same
reason, most of t hose who responded t o Allah and His Messenger were young people. As for t he
elders of Quraysh, most of t hem kept t o t heir religion and only a few of t hem became Muslims.
So Allah t ells us t hat t he people of t he cave were young men. Muj ahid said, "I was informed
t hat some of t hem wore some kind of earrings, t hen Allah guided t hem and inspired t hem t o
fear Him, so t hey recognized His Oneness, and bore wit ness t hat t here is no god besides Him.''

びン⇔ギワ⊥ ∇ユヰ⊥ ⇒∠ル∇キコ͡ ヱ∠ ぴ

(and We increased t hem in guidance.) From t his and ot her similar Ayat , several scholars, such
as Al-Bukhari and ot hers, underst ood t hat fait h may increase, t hat it may vary in degrees, and
t hat it may fluct uat e. Allah says:

びン⇔ギワ⊥ ∇ユヰ⊥ ⇒∠ル∇キコ͡ ヱ∠ ぴ

(and We increased t hem in guidance.) as He said elsewhere:

び ∇ユワ⊥ や∠ヲボ⊥ ゎ∠ ∇ユヰ⊥ ⇒∠ゎや∠￢ヱ∠ ン⇔ギワ⊥ ∇ユワ⊥ キ∠ や∠コ ∇や∇ヱギ∠ わ∠ ∇ワや リ

∠ Α͡グャｚや∠ヱぴ
(While as for t hose who accept guidance, He increases t heir guidance and best ows on t hem
t heir Taqwa.) ぴ47:17び

∇ユワ⊥ ヱ∠ ゅ⇔レ⇒∠ヨΑ͡ま ∇ユヰ⊥ ∇ゎキ∠ や∠ゴプ∠ ∇やヲ⊥レョ∠ や￢ リ

∠ Α͡グャｚや ゅｚョほ∠プ∠ ぴ
び∠ラヱ⊥ゲゼ ͡ ∇らわ∠ ∇ジΑ∠
(As for t hose who believe, it has increased t heir fait h, and t hey rej oice.) ぴ9:124び,

び∇ユヰ͡ レ͡ ⇒∠ヨΑ͡ま ノ∠ ョｚ ゅ⇔レ⇒∠ヨΑ͡ま ∇やヱ⊥キや∠キ∇ゴΒ∠ ャ͡ぴ

(...t hat t hey may grow more in fait h along wit h t heir (present ) fait h.) ぴ48:4び There are ot her
Ayat indicat ing t he same t hing. It has been ment ioned t hat t hey were followers of t he religion
of Al-Masih ` Isa, ` Isa bin Maryam, but Allah knows best . It seems t hat t hey lived before t he
t ime of Christ ianit y alt oget her, because if t hey had been Christ ians, t he Jewish rabbis would
not have cared about preserving because of t heir differences. We have ment ioned above t he
report from Ibn ` Abbas t hat t he Quraysh sent a message t o t he Jewish rabbis in Al-Madinah t o
ask t hem for t hings wit h which t hey could t est t he Messenger of Allah , and t hey t old t hem t o
ask him about t hese young men, and about Dhul-Qarnayn (t he man who t raveled much) and
about t he Ruh. This indicat es t hat t his st ory was somet hing recorded in t he books of t he People
of t he Book, and t hat it came before Christ ianit y. And Allah knows best .
ゆ
ぁ ケ∠ ゅ∠レよぁ ケ∠ ∇やヲ⊥ャゅ∠ボプ∠ ∇やヲ⊥ョゅ∠ホ ∇クま͡ ∇ユヰ͡ よ͡ ヲ⊥ヤホ⊥ ヴ∠ヤハ
∠ ゅ∠レ∇トよ∠ ケ∠ ヱ∠ ぴ
び͡チ∇ケΙ ｘ や∠ヱ れ
͡ ヲ∠ ⇒∠ヨジｚ ャや
(And We made t heir heart s firm and st rong when t hey st ood up and said: "Our Lord is t he Lord
of t he heavens and t he eart h,) Here Allah is saying: ` We gave t hem t he pat ience t o go against
t heir people and t heir cit y, and t o leave behind t he life of luxury and ease t hat t hey had been
living.' Several of t he earlier and lat er Tafsir scholars have ment ioned t hat t hey were sons of
t he kings and leaders of Byzant ium, and t hat t hey went out one day t o one of t he fest ivals of
t heir people. They used t o gat her once a year out side t he cit y, and t hey would worship idols
and offer sacrifices t o t hem. They had an arrogant , t yrannical king who was called Decianus,
who commanded and encouraged t he people t o do t hat . When t he people went out t o at t end
t his gat hering, t hese young men went out wit h t heir fat hers and t heir people, and when t hey
saw t heir people's act ions wit h clear insight , t hey realized t hat t he prost rat ions and sacrifices
t he people were offering t o t heir idols should only be dedicat ed t o Allah, Who creat ed t he
heavens and t he eart h. Each of t hem st art ed t o wit hdraw from his people and keep aloof from
t hem. The first one of t hem t o move away on his own went and sat in t he shade of a t ree, t hen
anot her came and sat wit h him, t hen anot her came and sat wit h t hem, t hen four more
followed suit one by one. None of t hem knew t he ot hers, but t hey were brought t oget her by
t he One Who inst illed fait h in t heir heart s. As it says in t he Hadit h recorded by Al-Bukhari wit h
an incomplet e chain of narrat ors from ` A'ishah (may Allah be pleased wit h her), t he Messenger
of Allah said:

ブ
∠ ヤ∠わ∠ ∇もや ゅ∠ヰ∇レョ͡ フ
∠ ケ∠ ゅ∠バゎ∠ ゅ∠ヨプ∠ ∩∀りギ∠ レｚ イ
∠ ョ⊥ ∀キヲ⊥レィ
⊥ ゥ
⊥ や∠ヱ∇ケほ∠∇ャや»
«ブ∠ヤわ∠ ∇カや ゅ∠ヰ∇レョ͡ ゲ∠ ミ∠ ゅ∠レゎ∠ ゅ∠ョヱ∠
(Souls are like recruit ed soldiers. Those t hat recognize one anot her will come t oget her, and
t hose t hat do not recognize one anot her will t urn away from each anot her). Muslim also
recorded t his in his Sahih from t he Hadit h of Suhayl from his fat her from Abu Hurayrah from
t he Messenger of Allah . People say t hat similar qualit ies or charact erist ics are what bring
people t oget her. So each of t he young men was t rying t o conceal what he really believed from
t he ot hers, out of fear of t hem, not knowing t hat t hey were like him. Then one of t hem said,
"O people, you know by Allah t hat only one t hing is making you leave your people and isolat e
yourselves from t hem, so let each one of you say what it is in his case.'' Anot her said, "As for
me, by Allah I saw what my people are doing and I realized t hat it was false, and t hat t he only
One Who deserves t o be worshipped Alone wit h out part ner or associat e is Allah Who creat ed
everyt hing, t he heavens, t he eart h and everyt hing in bet ween.'' Anot her said, "By Allah, t he
same t hing happened t o me.'' The ot hers said t he same, and t hey all agreed and became
brot hers in fait h. They adopt ed a part icular locat ion as a place of worship and began
worshipping Allah t here, but t heir people found out about t hem and t old t heir king about t hem.
The king ordered t hem t o appear before him, and asked t hem about t heir beliefs. They t old
him t he t rut h and called him t o Allah, as Allah says about t hem:

ゆ
ぁ ケ∠ ゅ∠レよぁ ケ∠ ∇やヲ⊥ャゅ∠ボプ∠ ∇やヲ⊥ョゅ∠ホ ∇クま͡ ∇ユヰ͡ よ͡ ヲ⊥ヤホ⊥ ヴ∠ヤハ
∠ ゅ∠レ∇トよ∠ ケ∠ ヱ∠ ぴ
び⇔ゅヰ⇒ャ͡ま ヮ͡ ル͡ ヱ⊥キ リ͡ョ ∇やヲ∠ ハ
⊥ ∇ギルｚ リ∠ャ チ ͡ ∇ケΙ ｘ や∠ヱ れ
͡ ヲ∠ ⇒∠ヨジｚ ャや
(And We made t heir heart s firm and st rong when t hey st ood up and said: "Our Lord is t he Lord
of t he heavens and t he eart h, never shall we call upon any god ot her t han Him...'') "Never"
(Lan) implies an absolut e and et ernal negat ion, meaning, ` t his will never happen, and if we
were t o do t hat it would be false.' So Allah says about t hem:

びゅ⇔トト
∠セ∠ や⇔クま͡ ゅ∠レ∇ヤホ⊥ ∇ギボ∠ ャｚぴ
(...if we did, we should indeed have ut t ered an enormit y in disbelief.) meaning, unt rut h and
ut t er falsehood.

Ι
∠ ∇ヲャｚ る⇔ ヰ∠ ャ͡や∠￢ ヮ͡ ル͡ ヱ⊥キ リ͡ョ ∇やヱ∇グ∠ガゎｚ や ゅ∠レョ⊥ ∇ヲホ∠ ￢͡ Ι⊥ぽ⇒∠ワぴ
び∃リΒあ よ∠ リ
∃ ⇒∠ト∇ヤジ
⊥ よ͡ ユ͡ヰ∇Βヤ∠ハ
∠ ラ
∠ ヲ⊥ゎ∇ほΑ∠
(These, our people, have t aken for worship gods ot her t han Him (Allah). Why do t hey not bring
for t hem a clear aut horit y) meaning, why do t hey not produce some clear evidence and
genuine proof for t heir behavior

びゅ⇔よグ͡ ミ∠ ヮ͡ ヤｚャや ヴ∠ヤハ

∠ ン∠ゲわ∠ ∇プや リ
͡ ヨｚ ョ͡ ユ⊥ ヤ∠∇ニぺ∠ ∇リヨ∠ プ∠ ぴ
(And who does more wrong t han he who invent s a lie against Allah.) They said: ` but by saying
t hat t hey are lying t ransgressors.' It was said t hat when t hey called t heir king t o believe in
Allah, he refused, and warned and t hreat ened t hem. He commanded t hem t o be st ripped of
t heir clot hing bearing t he adornment s of t heir people, t hen he gave t hem some t ime t o t hink
about t he sit uat ion, hoping t hat t hey would ret urn t o t heir former religion. This was a way t hat
Allah showed kindness for t hem, because during t hat t ime t hey managed t o escape from him
and flee from persecut ion for t he sake of t heir religion. This is what is prescribed in t he
Shari` ah during t imes of t rial and persecut ion -- a person who fears for his religion should flee
from his persecut ors, as was report ed in t he Hadit h:

ゅ∠ヰ͡よ ノ⊥ ら∠ ∇わΑ∠ ゅ⇔ヨレ∠ ビ

∠ ∇ユミ⊥ ギ͡ ェ
∠ ぺ∠ メ
͡ ゅ∠ョ ゲ⊥ ∇Βカ
∠ ラ
∠ ヲ⊥ムΑ∠ ∇ラぺ∠ マ⊥セ
͡ ヲ⊥Α»
リ
∠ ョ͡ ヮ͡ レ͡ Α͡ギよ͡ ゲぁ ヘ͡ Α∠ ゲ͡ ∇トボ∠ ャや ノ∠ ホ͡ や∠ヲョ∠ ヱ∠ メ ͡ ゅ∠らイ͡ ∇ャや ブ
∠ バ∠ セ∠
«リ∠わヘ͡ ∇ャや
(Soon t here will come a t ime when t he best wealt h any of you can have will be sheep, which he
can follow t o t he t ops of t he mount ains and places where rain falls, (fleeing) for t he sake of his
religion from persecut ion. ) In such cases, it is allowed t o seclude oneself from people, but t his
is not prescribed in any ot her case, because by such seclusion one loses t he benefit s of
congregat ional and Friday prayers. These young men were det ermined t o flee from t heir
people, and Allah decreed t hat for t hem, as He says about t hem,

び∠ヮヤｚャや Ι
ｚ ま∠ ラ
∠ ヱ⊥ギら⊥ ∇バΑ∠ ゅ∠ョヱ∠ ∇ユワ⊥ ヲ⊥ヨわ⊥ ∇ャゴ∠ わ∠ ∇ハや ク͡ ま͡ヱ∠ ぴ
(And when you wit hdraw from t hem, and t hat which t hey worship, except Allah,) meaning,
when you depart from t hem and follow a different religion, opposing t heir worship of ot hers
besides Allah, t hen separat e from t hem in a physical sense t oo,

び͡ヮわ͡ ヨ∠ ∇ェケｚ リあョ ユ⊥ムよぁ ケ∠ ∇ユム⊥ ャ∠ ∇ゲゼ

⊥ ∇レΑ∠ ブ
͡ ∇ヰム∠ ∇ャや ヴ∠ャま͡ ∇やヱ⊥ヱ∇ほ∠プぴ
(t hen seek refuge in t he cave; your Lord will open a way for you from His mercy) meaning, He
will best ow His mercy upon you, by which He will conceal you from your people.

びゅ⇔ボプ∠ ∇ゲョあ ∇ユミ⊥ ゲ͡ ∇ョぺ∠ ∇リョあ ∇ユム⊥ ャ∠ ∇￢ヴあΒヰ∠ Α⊥ ヱ∠ ぴ

(and will make easy for you your affair.) means, He will give you what you need. So t hey left
and fled t o t he cave where t hey sought refuge. Then t heir people not iced t hey were missing,
and t he king looked for t hem, and it was said when he could not find t hem t hat Allah
concealed t hem from him so t hat he could not find any t race of t hem or any informat ion about
t hem, as Allah concealed His Prophet Muhammad and his Companion ぴAbu Bakrび As-Siddiq,
when t hey sought refuge in t he cave of Thawr. The Quraysh idolat ors came in pursuit , but t hey
did not find him even t hough t hey passed right by him. When t he Messenger of Allah not iced
t hat As-Siddiq was anxious and said, "O Messenger of Allah, if one of t hem looks down at t he
place of his feet , he will see us,'' he t old him:

«∨ゅ∠ヨヰ⊥ ん⊥ ャ͡ゅ∠を ぶ
⊥ やリ
͡ ∇Βレ∠ ∇をゅ͡よ マ
∠ レぁ ニ
∠ ゅ∠ョ ゲ∃ ∇ムよ∠ ゅ∠よ∠ぺ ゅ∠Α»
(O Abu Bakr, what do you t hink of t wo who have Allah as t heir t hird) And Allah said:

リ∠ Α͡グャｚや ヮ⊥ ィ ∠ ゲ∠ ∇カぺ∠ ∇クま͡ ヮ⊥ ｚヤャや ロ⊥ ゲ∠ ダ∠ ル∠ ∇ギボ∠ プ∠ ロ⊥ ヱ⊥ゲダ ⊥ レ∠ゎ Ι ｚ ま͡ぴ

メ⊥ ヲ⊥ボΑ∠ ∇クま͡ ケ͡ ゅ∠ピ∇ャや ヴ͡プ ゅ∠ヨワ⊥ ∇クま͡ リ ͡ ∇Βレ∠ ∇をや ヶ ∠ ル͡ ゅ∠を ∇やヱ⊥ゲヘ∠ ミ∠
ヮ⊥ ｚヤャや メ ∠ ゴ∠ ル∠ほプ∠ ゅ∠レバ∠ ョ∠ ヮ∠ ヤｚャや ラ ｚ ま͡ ∇ラゴ∠ ∇エゎ∠ Ι ∠ ヮ͡ ら͡ ェ͡ ゅ∠ダャ͡
る∠ ヨ∠ ヤ͡ミ∠ モ∠ バ∠ ィ
∠ ヱ∠ ゅワ∠ ∇ヱゲ∠ ゎ∠ ∇ユャｚ キ∃ ヲ⊥レイ ⊥ よ͡ ロ⊥ ギ∠ Αｚ ぺ∠ヱ∠ ヮ͡ ∇Βヤ∠ハ
∠ ヮ⊥ わ∠ レ∠ Β͡ムシ
∠
ヮ⊥ ヤｚャや∠ヱ ゅ∠Β∇ヤバ⊥ ∇ャや ヴ∠ ワ͡ ヮ͡ ヤｚャや る⊥ ヨ∠ ヤ͡ミ∠ ヱ∠ ヴ∠ヤ∇ヘジ ぁ ャや ∇やヱ⊥ゲヘ∠ ミ∠ リ ∠ Α͡グャｚや
び ∀ユΒ͡ムェ ∠ ∀ゴΑ͡ゴ∠ハ
(If you help him not , for Allah did indeed help him when t he disbelievers drove him out , t he
second of t he t wo; when t hey were in t he cave, he said t o his companion: "Do not grieve,
surely, Allah is wit h us.'' Then Allah sent down His t ranquillit y upon him, and st rengt hened him
wit h forces which you saw not , and made t he word of t hose who disbelieved t he lower, while
t he Word of Allah became t he higher; and Allah is All-Might y, All-Wise.) ぴ9:40び -The st ory of t his
cave (Thawr) is far great er and more wondrous t han t hat of t he people of t he Cave.
 ∇ユヰ͡ ヘ͡ ∇ヰミ∠ リ∠ハ ケ⊥ ヱ∠ や∠ゴゎｚ ろ∠バヤ∠デ ∠ や∠クま͡ ザ ∠ ∇ヨゼ ｚ ャや ン∠ゲ∠ゎ∠ヱぴ
͡メゅ∠ヨゼ あ ャや れ
∠ や∠ク ∇ユヰ⊥ ッ
⊥ ゲ͡ ∇ボゎｚ ろ∠よゲ∠ ビ
∠ や∠クま͡ヱ∠ ͡リΒ͡ヨ∠Β∇ャや れ ∠ や∠ク
ギ͡ ∇ヰΑ∠ リ∠ョ ヮ͡ ヤｚャや れ ͡ ゅ∠Αや∠￢ ∇リョ͡ マ
∠ ャ͡ク ヮ⊥ ∇レあョ り∃ ヲ∠ ∇イプ∠ ヴ͡プ ∇ユワ⊥ ヱ∠
ゅ６Βャ͡ヱ∠ ヮ⊥ ャ∠ ギ∠ イ
͡ ゎ∠ リ∠ヤプ∠ ∇モヤ͡∇ツΑ⊥ リ∠ョヱ∠ ギ͡ わ∠ ∇ヰヨ⊥ ∇ャや ヲ∠ ヰ⊥ プ∠ ヮ⊥ ｚヤャや
び や⇔ギセ
͡ ∇ゲョぁ
(17. And you might have seen t he sun, when it rose, declining t o t he right from t heir cave, and
when it set , t urning away from t hem t o t he left , while t hey lay in t he midst of t he cave. That
is from t he Ayat of Allah. He whom Allah guides, he is t he right ly-guided; but he whom He
sends ast ray, for him you will find no guardian t o lead him.)

The Location of the Cave This indicates that the entrance to the
cave faced north, because Allah tells us that when the sun was
rising, sunlight entered the cave

び͡リΒ͡ヨΒ∠ ∇ャや れ
∠ や∠クぴ
(t he right ), meaning t hat t he shade decreased t owards t he right , as Ibn ` Abbas, Sa` id bin
Jubayr and Qat adah said:

び⊥ケヱ∠ や∠ゴゎｚ ぴ
(declining) means leaning. Every t ime t he sun rises on t he horizon, it s rays decline unt il t here
is not hing left in such a place when it reaches it s zenit h. So Allah said,

び͡メゅ∠ヨゼ
あ ャや れ
∠ や∠ク ∇ユヰ⊥ ッ
⊥ ゲ͡ ∇ボゎｚ ろ∠よゲ∠ ビ
∠ や∠クま͡ヱ∠ ぴ
(and when it set , t urning away from t hem t o t he left ,) meaning, it ent ered t heir cave from t he
left of it s ent rance, which means from t he west . This proves what we say, and it is clear t o
anyone who t hinks about t he mat t er and has some knowledge of ast ronomy and t he pat hs of
t he sun, moon and st ars. If t he ent rance of t he cave faced east , not hing would have ent ered it
when t he sun set , and if it faced t he direct ion of t he Qiblah (in t his case, sout h), not hing would
have ent ered it at t he t ime of sunrise or sunset , and t he shadows would have leaned neit her t o
t he right nor t he left . If it had faced west , not hing would have ent ered it at t he t ime of
sunrise, unt il aft er t he sun had passed it s zenit h, and would have st ayed unt il sunset . This
support s what we have said, and t o Allah is t he praise. Ibn ` Abbas, Muj ahid and Qat adah said
t hat "t urning away from t hem'' means t hat it would shine on t hem and t hen leave t hem. Allah
has t old us t his, and He want s us t o underst and it and ponder it s meaning, but He did not t ell
us t he locat ion of t his cave, i.e., in which count ry on eart h it is, because t here is no benefit for
us in knowing t hat , and no legislat ive obj ect ive behind it . If t here was any spirit ual or religious
int erest t hat could be served by our knowing t hat , Allah and His Messenger would have t aught
us about it , as t he Prophet said:

リ
∠ ョ͡ ∇ユミ⊥ ギ⊥ ハ
͡ ゅ∠らΑ⊥ ヱ∠ る͡ レｚ イ
∠ ∇ャや ヴ∠ャま͡ ∇ユム⊥ よ⊥ あゲボ∠ Α⊥ ゅ⇔ゃ∇Βセ
∠ ろ
⊥ ∇ミゲ∠ ゎ∠ ゅ∠ョ»
«ヮ͡よ ∇ユム⊥ わ⊥ ∇ヨヤ∠∇ハぺ∠ ∇ギホ∠ ヱ∠ ゅｚャま͡ ケ͡ ゅｚレャや
(I have not left anyt hing t hat will bring you closer t o Paradise and keep you furt her away from
Hell but I have cert ainly t aught you about it .) So Allah has t old us about t he feat ures of t he
cave, but He did not t ell us where it is, and He said,

び∇ユヰ͡ ヘ͡ ∇ヰミ∠ リ∠ハ ケ⊥ ヱ∠ や∠ゴゎｚ ろ∠バヤ∠デ

∠ や∠クま͡ ザ
∠ ∇ヨゼ
ｚ ャや ン∠ゲ∠ゎ∠ヱぴ
(And you might have seen t he sun, when it rose, declining from t heir cave.) Malik narrat ed
from Zayd bin Aslam, "Leaning.''

メ
͡ ゅ∠ヨゼ
あ ャや れ
∠ や∠ク ∇ユヰ⊥ ッ
⊥ ゲ͡ ∇ボｚゎ ろ∠よゲ∠ ビ
∠ や∠ク͡ま∠ヱ ͡リΒ͡ヨ∠Β∇ャや れ ∠ や∠クぴ
び⊥ヮ∇レョあ り∃ ヲ∠ ∇イプ∠ ヴ͡プ ∇ユワ⊥ ヱ∠
(t he right , and when it set , t urning away from t hem t o t he left , while t hey lay in t he midst of
t he cave.) meaning, t he sun ent ered t he cave wit hout t ouching t hem, because if it had
t ouched t hem, it would have burnt t heir bodies and clot hes. This was t he view of Ibn ` Abbas.

び͡ヮヤｚャや れ
͡ ゅ∠Αや∠￢ ∇リョ͡ マ
∠ ャ͡クぴ
(That is from t he Ayat of Allah), how He guided t hem t o t his cave where He kept t hem alive,
and t he sun and wind ent ered t he cave preserving t heir bodies. Allah says,

び͡ヮヤｚャや れ
͡ ゅ∠Αや∠￢ ∇リョ͡ マ
∠ ャ͡クぴ
(That is from t he Ayat of Allah.) Then He says:

び͡ギわ∠ ∇ヰヨ⊥ ∇ャや ヲ∠ ヰ⊥ プ∠ ヮ⊥ ｚヤャや ギ͡ ∇ヰΑ∠ リ∠ョぴ

(He whom Allah guides, he is t he right ly-guided;) meaning t hat He is t he One Who guided t hese
young men t o t rue guidance among t heir people, for t he one whom Allah guides is t ruly guided,
and t he one whom Allah leaves ast ray will find no one t o guide him.
リ͡ Β͡ヨΒ∠ ャや れ
∠ や∠ク ∇ユヰ⊥ ら⊥ あヤボ∠ ル⊥ ヱ∠ ∀キヲ⊥ホケ⊥ ∇ユワ⊥ ヱ∠ ゅ⇔ニゅ∠ボ∇Αぺ∠ ∇ユヰ⊥ ら⊥ ジ
∠ ∇エゎ∠ ヱ∠ ぴ
ヲ͡ ャ∠ ギ͡ Β͡タヲ∠ ャゅ͡よ ヮ͡ ∇Βハ
∠ や∠ケク͡ ∀テ͡ジ⇒∠よ ∇ユヰ⊥ ら⊥ ∇ヤミ∠ ヱ∠ メ ͡ ゅ∠ヨゼ あ ャや れ∠ や∠クヱ∠
∇ユヰ⊥ ∇レョ͡ ろ
∠ ∇ゃヤ͡ヨ⊥ ャ∠ヱ∠ や⇔ケや∠ゲプ͡ ∇ユヰ⊥ ∇レョ͡ ろ ∠ ∇Βャｚ∇ヲャ∠ ∇ユヰ͡ ∇Βヤ∠ハ
∠ ろ ∠ ∇バヤ∠デｚや
び ゅ⇔ら∇ハケ⊥
(18. And you would have t hought t hem awake, whereas t hey were asleep. And We t urned t hem
on t heir right and on t heir left sides, and t heir dog st ret ching fort h his t wo forelegs at t he
Wasid. Had you happened upon t hem, you would cert ainly have t urned back from t hem in
flight , and would cert ainly have been filled wit h awe of t hem.)

Their Sleep in the Cave

Some of t he scholars ment ioned t hat when Allah caused t hem t o sleep, t heir eyelids did not
close, lest disint egrat ion t ook hold of t hem. If t heir eyes remained open t o t he air, t his would
be bet t er for t he sake of preservat ion. Allah says:

び∀キヲ⊥ホケ⊥ ∇ユワ⊥ ヱ∠ ゅ⇔ニゅ∠ボ∇Αぺ∠ ∇ユヰ⊥ ら⊥ ジ

∠ ∇エゎ∠ ヱ∠ ぴ
(And you would have t hought t hem awake, whereas t hey were asleep.) It was ment ioned t hat
when t he wolf sleeps, it closes one eye and keeps one eye open, t hen it swit ches eyes while
asleep.

び͡メゅ∠ヨゼ
あ ャや れ
∠ や∠クヱ∠ リ
͡ Β͡ヨΒ∠ ャや れ
∠ や∠ク ∇ユヰ⊥ ら⊥ あヤボ∠ ル⊥ ヱ∠ ぴ
(And We t urned t hem on t heir right and on t heir left sides,) Ibn ` Abbas said: "If t hey did not
t urn over, t he eart h would have consumed t hem.''

び͡ギΒ͡タヲ∠ ャゅ͡よ ヮ͡ ∇Βハ

∠ や∠ケク͡ ∀テ͡ジ⇒∠よ ∇ユヰ⊥ ら⊥ ∇ヤミ∠ ヱ∠ ぴ
(and t heir dog st ret ching fort h his t wo forelegs at t he Wasid) Ibn ` Abbas, Muj ahid, Sa` id bin
Jubayr and Qat adah said: "The Wasid means t he t hreshold.'' Ibn ` Abbas said: "By t he door.'' It
was said: "On t he ground.'' The correct view is t hat it means on t he t hreshold, i.e., at t he door.

び り∀ ギ∠ タ
∠ ∇ぽョぁ ユ͡ヰ∇Βヤ∠ハ
∠ ゅ∠ヰルｚ ま͡ぴ
(Verily, it shall be closed upon t hem) ぴ104:8び Their dog lay down at t he door, as is t he habit of
dogs. Ibn Jurayj said, "He was guarding t he door for t hem.'' It was his nat ure and habit t o lie
down at t heir door as if guarding t hem. He was sit t ing out side t he door, because t he angels do
not ent er a house in which t here is a dog, as was report ed in As-Sahih, nor do t hey ent er a
house in which t here is an image, a person in a st at e of rit ual impurit y or a disbeliever, as was
narrat ed in t he Hasan Hadit h. The blessing t hey enj oyed ext ended t o t heir dog, so t he sleep
t hat overt ook t hem overt ook him t oo. This is t he benefit of accompanying good people, and so
t his dog at t ained fame and st at ure. It was said t hat he was t he hunt ing dog of one of t he
people which is t he more appropriat e view, or t hat he was t he dog of t he king's cook, who
shared t heir religious views, and brought his dog wit h him. And Allah knows best . Allah says:

ろ
∠ ∇ゃヤ͡ヨ⊥ ャ∠ヱ∠ や⇔ケや∠ゲプ͡ ∇ユヰ⊥ ∇レョ͡ ろ
∠ ∇Βャｚ∇ヲャ∠ ∇ユヰ͡ ∇Βヤ∠ハ
∠ ろ
∠ ∇バヤ∠デ
ｚ や ヲ͡ ャ∠ぴ
びゅ⇔ら∇ハケ⊥ ∇ユヰ⊥ ∇レョ͡
(Had you happened upon t hem, you would cert ainly have t urned back from t hem in flight , and
would cert ainly have been filled wit h awe of t hem.) meaning t hat Allah made t hem appear
dreadful, so t hat no one could look at t hem wit hout being filled wit h t error, because of t he
fright ening appearance t hey had been given. This was so t hat no one would come near t hem or
t ouch t hem unt il t he appoint ed t ime when t heir sleep would come t o an end as Allah willed,
because of t he wisdom, clear proof and great mercy involved in t hat .

∇ユヰ⊥ ∇レョあ ∀モ͡もゅ∠ホ メ ∠ ゅ∠ホ ∇ユヰ⊥ レ∠ ∇Βよ∠ やヲ⊥ャ￢∠ べ∠ジわ∠ Β∠ ャ͡ ∇ユヰ⊥ ⇒∠レ∇ん∠バ∠よ マ ∠ ャ͡グ∠ミヱ∠ ぴ
∇ユム⊥ よぁ ケ∠ ∇やヲ⊥ャゅ∠ホ ュ∃ ∇ヲΑ∠ ヂ ∠ ∇バよ∠ ∇ヱぺ∠ ゅ⇔ョ∇ヲΑ∠ ゅ∠レ∇んら͡ ャ∠ ∇やヲ⊥ャゅ∠ホ ∇ユわ⊥ ∇んら͡ ャ∠ ユ∠ミ
ヴ∠ャま͡ ロ͡ グ͡ ⇒∠ワ ∇ユム⊥ ホ͡ ケ͡ ヲ∠ よ͡ ∇ユミ⊥ ギ∠ ェ
∠ ぺ∠ ∇やヲ⊥んバ∠ ∇よゅ∠プ ∇ユわ⊥ ∇んら͡ ャ∠ ゅ∠ヨよ͡ ユ⊥ ヤ∠∇ハぺ∠
ベ
∃ ∇コゲ͡ よ͡ ∇ユム⊥ ゎ͡ ∇ほΒ∠ ∇ヤプ∠ ゅ⇔ョゅ∠バデ ∠ ヴ∠ミ∇コぺ∠ べ∠ヰΑぁ ぺ∠ ∇ゲヌ ⊥ ∇レΒ∠ ∇ヤプ∠ る͡ レ∠ Α͡ギヨ∠ ∇ャや
ラ͡ま ∇ユヰ⊥ ルｚ ま͡ - や⇔ギェ ∠ ぺ∠ ∇ユム⊥ よ͡ ラ
ｚ ゲ∠ バ͡ ∇ゼΑ⊥ Ι ∠ ヱ∠ ∇ブト ｚ ヤ∠わ∠ Β∠ ∇ャヱ∠ ヮ⊥ ∇レあョ
∇ユヰ͡ わ͡ ヤｚョ͡ ヴ͡プ ∇ユミ⊥ ヱ⊥ギΒ͡バΑ⊥ ∇ヱぺ∠ ∇ユミ⊥ ヲ⊥ヨィ ⊥ ∇ゲΑ∠ ∇ユム⊥ ∇Βヤ∠ハ ∠ ∇やヱ⊥ゲヰ∠ ∇ヌΑ∠
び や⇔ギよ∠ ぺ∠ や⇔クま͡ ∇やヲ⊥エヤ͡∇ヘゎ⊥ リ∠ャヱ∠
(19. Likewise, We woke t hem t hat t hey might quest ion one anot her. A speaker among t hem
said: "How long have you st ayed (here)'' They said: "We have st ayed a day or part of a day.''
They said: "Your Lord knows best how long you have st ayed (here). So send one of you wit h t his
silver coin of yours t o t he t own, and let him find out which is t he Azka food, and bring some of
t hat t o you. And let him be careful and let no man know of you.'') (20. "For, if t hey come t o
know of you, t hey will st one you or t urn you back t o t heir religion; and in t hat case you will
never be successful.'')

び∇ユわ⊥ ∇んら͡ ャ∠ ∇ユミ∠ ぴ

(How long have you st ayed (here)) meaning, ` how long have you slept '

び∃ュ∇ヲΑ∠ ヂ
∠ ∇バよ∠ ∇ヱぺ∠ ゅ⇔ョ∇ヲΑ∠ ゅ∠レ∇んら͡ ャ∠ ∇やヲ⊥ャゅ∠ホぴ
(They said: "We have st ayed a day or part of a day.'') because t hey ent ered t he cave at t he
beginning of t he day, and t hey woke up at t he end of t he day, which is why t hey t hen said,

び∇ユわ⊥ ∇んら͡ ャ∠ ゅ∠ヨよ͡ ユ⊥ ヤ∠∇ハぺ∠ ∇ユム⊥ よぁ ケ∠ ∇やヲ⊥ャゅ∠ホ ュ∃ ∇ヲΑ∠ ヂ

∠ ∇バよ∠ ∇ヱぺ∠ぴ
("...or a part of a day.'' They said: "Your Lord knows best how long you have st ayed...'')
meaning, ` Allah knows best about your sit uat ion.' It seems t hat t hey were not sure about how
long t hey had slept , and Allah knows best . Then t hey t urned t heir at t ent ion t o more pressing
mat t ers, like t heir need for food and drink, so t hey said:

び∇ユム⊥ ホ͡ ケ͡ ヲ∠ よ͡ ∇ユミ⊥ ギ∠ ェ
∠ ぺ∠ ∇やヲ⊥んバ∠ ∇よゅ∠プぴ
(So send one of you wit h t his silver coin of yours) They had brought wit h t hem some Dirhams
(silver coins) from t heir homes, t o buy what ever t hey might need, and t hey had given some in
charit y and kept some, so t hey said:

び͡るレ∠ Α͡ギヨ∠ ∇ャや ヴ∠ャま͡ ロ͡ グ͡ ⇒∠ワ ∇ユム⊥ ホ͡ ケ͡ ヲ∠ よ͡ ∇ユミ⊥ ギ∠ ェ

∠ ぺ∠ ∇やヲ⊥んバ∠ ∇よゅ∠プぴ
(So send one of you wit h t his silver coin of yours t o t he t own,) meaning t o t heir cit y, which
t hey had left . The definit e art icle indicat es t hat t hey were referring t o a known cit y.

びゅ⇔ョゅ∠バデ
∠ ヴ∠ミ∇コぺ∠ べ∠ヰΑぁ ぺ∠ ∇ゲヌ
⊥ ∇レΒ∠ ∇ヤプ∠ ぴ
(and let him find out which is t he Azka food.) Azka means "purest '', as Allah says elsewhere,

ユ⊥ムレ͡ョ ヴ∠ミコ∠ ゅ∠ョ ヮ⊥ わ⊥ ヨ∠ ∇ェケ∠ ヱ∠ ∇ユム⊥ ∇Βヤ∠ハ

∠ ヮ͡ ヤｚャや モ
⊥ ∇ツプ∠ Ι ∠ ∇ヲャ∠ヱ∠ ぴ
び⇔やギ∠よぺ∠ ギ∃ ェ
∠ ぺ∠ ∇リョあ
(And had it not been for t he grace of Allah and His mercy on you, not one of you would ever
have been pure ぴZakaび from sins) ぴ24:21び and

び ヴｚミゴ∠ ゎ∠ リ∠ョ ウ
∠ ヤ∠∇プぺ∠ ∇ギホ∠ ぴ
(Indeed whosoever purifies himself ぴTazakkaび shall achieve success.) ぴ87:14び From t he same
root also comes t he word Zakah, which makes one's wealt h good and purifies it .
 び∇ブト
ｚ ヤ∠わ∠ Β∠ ∇ャヱ∠ ぴ
(And let him be careful) meaning when he goes out buying food and coming back. They were
t elling him t o conceal himself as much as he could,

∇ユム⊥ ∇Βヤ∠ハ
∠ ∇やヱ⊥ゲヰ∠ ∇ヌΑ∠ ラ͡ま ∇ユヰ⊥ ルｚま͡や⇔ギェ
∠ ぺ∠ ∇ユム⊥ よ͡ ラ
ｚ ゲ∠ バ͡ ∇ゼΑ⊥ Ι
∠ ヱ∠ ぴ
び∇ユミ⊥ ヲ⊥ヨィ
⊥ ∇ゲΑ∠
(and let no man know of you. For, if t hey come t o know of you, t hey will st one you) means, ` if
t hey find out where you are,'

び∇ユヰ͡ わ͡ ヤｚョ͡ ヴ͡プ ∇ユミ⊥ ヱ⊥ギΒ͡バΑ⊥ ∇ヱぺ∠ ∇ユミ⊥ ヲ⊥ヨィ

⊥ ∇ゲ∠Αぴ
(t hey will st one you or t urn you back t o t heir religion;) They were referring t o t he followers of
Decianus, who t hey were afraid might find out where t hey were, and punish t hem wit h all kinds
of t ort ure unt il t hey made t hem go back t o t heir former religion, or unt il t hey died, for if t hey
agreed t o go back t o t heir (old) religion, t hey would never at t ain success in t his world or t he
Hereaft er. So t hey said:

びや⇔ギよ∠ ぺ∠ や⇔クま͡ ∇やヲ⊥エヤ͡∇ヘゎ⊥ リ∠ャヱ∠ ぴ

(and in t hat case you will never be successful.)

ペ
ｘェ ∠ ヮ͡ ヤｚャや ギ∠ ∇ハヱ∠ ラ ｚ ぺ∠ ∇やヲ⊥ヨ∠ヤ∇バ∠Β͡ャ ∇ユヰ͡ ∇Βヤ∠ハ
∠ ゅ∠ル∇ゲん∠ ∇ハぺ∠ マ∠ ャ͡グ∠ミヱ∠ ぴ
∇ユヰ⊥ レ∠ ∇Βよ∠ ラ
∠ ヲ⊥ハゴ∠ ⇒∠レわ∠ Α∠ ∇クま͡ ゅ∠ヰΒプ͡ ょ ∠ ∇Αケ∠ Ι ∠ る∠ ハ ∠ ゅｚジャや ラ ｚ ぺ∠ヱ∠
∇ユヰ͡ よ͡ ユ⊥ ヤ∠∇ハぺ∠ ∇ユヰ⊥ よぁ ケｚ ゅ⇔レ⇒∠Β∇レよ⊥ ∇ユヰ͡ ∇Βヤ∠ハ∠ ∇やヲ⊥レ∇よや ∇やヲ⊥ャゅ∠ボプ∠ ∇ユワ⊥ ゲ∠ ∇ョぺ∠
∇ユヰ͡ ∇Βヤ∠ハ∠ ラ ｚ グ∠ ガ
͡ わｚ レ∠ ャ∠ ∇ユワ͡ ゲ͡ ∇ョぺ∠ ヴ∠ヤハ ∠ ∇やヲ⊥らヤ∠ビ ∠ リ ∠ Α͡グャｚや メ∠ ゅ∠ホ
び や⇔ギイ͡ ∇ジョｚ
(21. And t hus We made t heir case known, t hat t hey might know t hat t he promise of Allah is
t rue, and t hat t here can be no doubt about t he Hour. (Remember) when t hey (t he people)
disput ed among t hemselves about t heir case, t hey said: "Const ruct a building over t hem; t heir
Lord knows best about t hem,'' (t hen) t hose who won t heir point said: "We verily, shall build a
place of worship over t hem.'')
 How the People of the City came to know about Them; building a
Memorial over the Cave

び∇ユヰ͡ ∇Βヤ∠ハ
∠ ゅ∠ル∇ゲん∠ ∇ハぺ∠ マ
∠ ャ͡グ∠ミヱ∠ ぴ
(And t hus We made t heir case known,) means, ` We caused t he people t o find t hem.'

ょ
∠ ∇Αケ∠ Ι
∠ る∠ ハ
∠ ゅｚジャや ラ
ｚ ぺ∠ヱ∠ ペ
ｘェ
∠ ヮ͡ ヤｚャや ギ∠ ∇ハヱ∠ ラ
ｚ ぺ∠ ∇やヲ⊥ヨヤ∠∇バΒ∠ ャ͡ぴ
びゅ∠ヰΒ͡プ
(t hat t hey might know t hat t he promise of Allah is t rue, and t hat t here can be no doubt about
t he Hour.) Several scholars of t he Salaf ment ioned t hat t he people of t hat t ime were skept ical
about t he Resurrect ion. ` Ikrimah said: "There was a group of t hem who said t hat t he souls
would be resurrect ed but not t he bodies, so Allah resurrect ed t he people of t he Cave as a sign
and proof of resurrect ion.'' They ment ioned t hat when t hey want ed t o send one of t heir
members out t o t he cit y t o buy t hem somet hing t o eat , he disguised himself and set out
walking by a different rout e, unt il he reached t he cit y, which t hey said was called Daqsus. He
t hought t hat it was not long since he left it , but in fact cent ury aft er cent ury, generat ion aft er
generat ion, nat ion aft er nat ion had passed, and t he count ry and it s people had changed. He
saw no local landmarks t hat he recognized, and he did not recognize any of t he people, elit e or
commoners. He began t o feel confused and said t o himself, "Maybe I am crazy or deluded,
maybe I am dreaming.'' Then he said, "By Allah, I am not hing of t he sort , what I know I saw last
night was different from t his.'' Then he said, "I had bet t er get out of here.'' Then he went t o
one of t he men selling food, gave him t he money he had and asked him t o sell him some food.
When t he man saw t he money he did not recognize it or it s imprint , so he passed it t o his
neighbor and t hey all began t o pass it around, saying, "Maybe t his man found some t reasure.''
They asked him who he was and where he got t his money. Had he found a t reasure Who was he
He said, "I am from t his land, I was living here yest erday and Decianus was t he ruler.'' They
accused him of being crazy and t ook him t o t he governor who quest ioned him about his
circumst ances, and he t old him. He was confused about his sit uat ion. When he t old t hem about
it , t hey -- t he king and t he people of t he cit y -- went wit h him t o t he cave, where he t old
t hem, "Let me go in first and let my companions know.'' It was said t hat t he people did not
know how he ent ered it , and t hat t he people did not know about t heir st ory. It was also said
t hat t hey did ent er t he cave and see t hem, and t he king greet ed t hem and embraced t hem.
Apparent ly he was a Muslim, and his name was Tedosis. They rej oiced at meet ing him and
spoke wit h him, t hen t hey bid farewell t o him and went back t o sleep, t hen Allah caused t hem
t o die. And Allah knows best . A

び∇ユヰ͡ ∇Βヤ∠ハ
∠ ゅ∠ル∇ゲん∠ ∇ハぺ∠ マ
∠ ャ͡グ∠ミヱ∠ ぴ
(And t hus We made t heir case known,) meaning, ` j ust as We caused t hem t o sleep t hen woke
t hem up physically int act , We made t heir st ory known t o t he people of t hat t ime.'
ょ
∠ ∇Αケ∠ Ι
∠ る∠ ハ
∠ ゅｚジャや ラ
ｚ ぺ∠ヱ∠ ペｘェ ∠ ヮ͡ ヤｚャや ギ∠ ∇ハヱ∠ ラ ｚ ぺ∠ ∇やヲ⊥ヨヤ∠∇バΒ∠ ャ͡ぴ
び∇ユワ⊥ ゲ∠ ∇ョぺ∠ ∇ユヰ⊥ レ∠ ∇Βよ∠ ラ
∠ ヲ⊥ハゴ∠ ⇒∠レわ∠ Α∠ ∇クま͡ ゅ∠ヰΒ͡プ
(t hat t hey might know t hat t he promise of Allah is t rue, and t hat t here can be no doubt about
t he Hour. (Remember) when t hey (t he people) disput ed among t hemselves about t heir case, )
meaning, about Resurrect ion. Some believed in it and some denied it , so Allah made t heir
discovery of t he people of t he cave evidence eit her in t heir favor or against t hem.

び∇ユヰ͡ よ͡ ユ⊥ ヤ∠∇ハぺ∠ ∇ユヰ⊥ よぁ ケｚ ゅ⇔レ⇒∠Β∇レよ⊥ ∇ユヰ͡ ∇Βヤ∠ハ

∠ ∇やヲ⊥レ∇よや ∇やヲ⊥ャゅ∠ボプ∠ ぴ
(t hey said: "Const ruct a building over t hem; t heir Lord knows best about t hem,'') meaning, seal
t he door of t heir cave over t hem, and leave t hem as t hey are.

∇ユヰ͡ ∇Βヤ∠ハ
∠ ラ
ｚ グ∠ ガ
͡ わｚ レ∠ ャ∠ ∇ユワ͡ ゲ͡ ∇ョぺ∠ ヴ∠ヤハ
∠ ∇やヲ⊥らヤ∠ビ
∠ リ
∠ Α͡グャｚや メ∠ ゅ∠ホぴ
びや⇔ギイ
͡ ∇ジョｚ
(t hose who won t heir point said: "We verily, shall build a place of worship over t hem.'') Those
who said t his were t he people of power and influence, but were t hey good people or not There
is some debat e on t his point , because t he Prophet said:

ケ∠ ヲ⊥らホ⊥ やヱ⊥グガ
∠ ゎｚ や ン∠ケゅ∠ダレｚ ャや∠ヱ ∠キヲ⊥ヰ∠Β∇ャや ぶ ⊥ や リ ∠ バ∠ ャ∠»
«ギ͡ィゅ∠ジョ∠ ∇ユヰ͡ Β͡エャ͡ゅ∠タヱ∠ ∇ユヰ͡ も͡ ゅ∠Βら͡ ∇ルぺ∠
(Allah has cursed t he Jews and t he Christ ians who t ook t he graves of t heir Prophet s and
right eous people as places of worship) Warning against what t hey did. We have report ed about
t he Commander of t he fait hful ` Umar bin Al-Khat t ab t hat when he found t he grave of Danyal
(Daniel) in Iraq during his period of rule, he gave orders t hat news of t his grave should be
wit hheld from t he people, and t hat t he inscript ion cont aining ment ion of bat t les et c., t hat
t hey found t here should be buried.

る∀ ジ∠ ∇ヨカ ∠ ラ ∠ ヲ⊥ャヲ⊥ボΑ∠ ヱ∠ ∇ユヰ⊥ ら⊥ ∇ヤミ∠ ∇ユヰ⊥ バ⊥ よ͡ やｚケ ∀るん∠ ⇒∠ヤを∠ ラ

∠ ヲ⊥ャヲ⊥ボΒ∠ シ
∠ぴ
る∀ バ∠ ∇らシ
∠ ラ ∠ ヲ⊥ャヲ⊥ボΑ∠ ヱ∠ ょ ͡ ∇Βピ∠ ∇ャゅ͡よ ゅ⇔ヨ∇ィケ∠ ∇ユヰ⊥ ら⊥ ∇ヤミ∠ ∇ユヰ⊥ シ⊥ キ͡ ゅ∠シ
∇ユヰ⊥ ヨ⊥ ヤ∠∇バΑ∠ ゅｚョ ユ͡ヰゎ͡ ギｚ バ͡ よ͡ ユ⊥ ヤ∠∇ハぺ∠ ヴあよケｚ モ⊥ホ ∇ユヰ⊥ ら⊥ ∇ヤミ∠ ∇ユヰ⊥ レ⊥ ョ͡ ゅ∠をヱ∠
Ι
∠ ヱ∠ や⇔ゲヰ͡ ⇒∠ニ ￢⇔ へ∠ゲョ͡ Ι
ｚ ま͡ ∇ユヰ͡ Β͡プ ケ͡ ゅ∠ヨゎ⊥ Κ ∠ プ∠ ∀モΒ͡ヤ∠ホ Ι ｚ ま͡
び や⇔ギ∠ェぺ∠ ∇ユヰ⊥ ∇レョあ ∇ユヰ͡ Β͡プ ろ
͡ ∇ヘわ∠ ∇ジゎ∠
(22. They say t hey were t hree, t he dog being t he fourt h among t hem; and t hey say t hey were
five, t he dog being t he sixt h, guessing at t he unseen; and t hey say t hey were seven, and t he
dog being t he eight h. Say: "My Lord knows best t heir number; none knows t hem but a few.'' So
debat e not except wit h t he clear proof. And consult not any of t hem (about t he people of t he
Cave).)

Their Number
Allah t ells us t hat people disput ed over t he number of t he people of t he Cave. The Ayah
ment ions t hree views, proving t hat t here was no fourt h suggest ion. Allah indicat es t hat t he
first t wo opinions are invalid, by saying,

び͡ょ∇Βピ∠ ∇ャゅ͡よ ゅ⇔ヨ∇ィケ∠ ぴ

(guessing at t he unseen), meaning t hat t hey spoke wit hout knowledge, like a person who aims
at an unknown t arget -- he is hardly likely t o hit it , and if he does, it was not on purpose. Then
Allah ment ions t he t hird opinion, and does not comment on it , or He affirms it by saying,

び∇ユヰ⊥ ら⊥ ∇ヤミ∠ ∇ユヰ⊥ レ⊥ ョ͡ ゅ∠をヱ∠ ぴ

(and t he dog being t he eight h.) indicat ing t hat t his is correct and t his is what happened.

びユ͡ヰゎ͡ ギｚ バ͡ よ͡ ユ⊥ ヤ∠∇ハぺ∠ ヴあよケｚ モ⊥ホぴ

(Say: "My Lord knows best t heir number...'') indicat ing t hat t he best t hing t o do in mat t ers like
t his is t o refer knowledge t o Allah, because t here is no need t o indulge in discussing such
mat t ers wit hout knowledge. If we are given knowledge of a mat t er, t hen we may t alk about it ,
ot herwise we should refrain.

び∀モΒ͡ヤホ∠ Ι
ｚ ま͡ ∇ユヰ⊥ ヨ⊥ ヤ∠∇バΑ∠ ゅｚョぴ
(none knows t hem but a few.) of mankind. Qat adah said t hat Ibn ` Abbas said: "I am one of t he
few ment ioned in t his Ayah; t hey were seven. '' Ibn Jurayj also narrat ed t hat ` At a' Al-Khurasani
narrat ed from him, "I am one of t hose referred t o in t his Ayah,'' and he would say: "Their
number was seven.'' Ibn Jarir recorded t hat Ibn ` Abbas said:

び∀モΒ͡ヤホ∠ Ι
ｚ ま͡ ∇ユヰ⊥ ヨ⊥ ヤ∠∇バΑ∠ ゅｚョぴ
(none knows t hem but a few.) "I am one of t he few, and t hey were seven.'' The chains of t hese
report s narrat ed from Ibn ` Abbas, which say t hat t hey were seven, are Sahih, and t his is in
accordance wit h what we have st at ed above.

びや⇔ゲヰ͡ ⇒∠ニ ￢⇔ へ∠ゲョ͡ Ι

ｚ ま͡ ∇ユヰ͡ Β͡プ ケ͡ ゅ∠ヨゎ⊥ Κ
∠ プ∠ ぴ
(So debat e not except wit h t he clear proof.) meaning, gent ly and polit ely, for t here is not a
great deal t o be gained from knowing about t hat .

び⇔やギ∠ェぺ∠ ∇ユヰ⊥ ∇レョあ ∇ユヰ͡ Β͡プ ろ

͡ ∇ヘわ∠ ∇ジゎ∠ Ι
∠ ヱ∠ ぴ
(And consult not any of t hem (about t he people of t he Cave).) meaning, ` They do not have any
knowledge about it except what t hey make up, guessing at t he unseen; t hey have no evidence
from an infallible source. But Allah has sent you, O Muhammad, wit h t he t rut h in which t here is
no doubt or confusion, which is t o be given priorit y over all previous books and sayings.'

ラ∠ぺ Ι
ｚ ま͡ - や⇔ギ∠ビ マ∠ ャ͡ク ∀モ͡ハゅ∠プ ヴあルま͡ ￢∃ ∇ヴゼ ∠ ャ͡ リ
ｚ ャ∠ヲ∇ボゎ∠ Ι∠ ヱ∠ ぴ
ラ∠ぺ ヴ∠ジハ ∠ ∇モホ⊥ ヱ∠ ろ∠ Β͡ジル∠ や∠クま͡ マ
∠ よｚ ケｚ ゲ⊥ミ∇クや∠ヱ ヮ⊥ ヤｚャや ￢∠ べ∠ゼΑ∠
び や⇔ギセ
∠ ケ∠ や∠グ⇒∠ワ ∇リョ͡ ゆ ∠ ゲ∠ ∇ホΙ
６ ヴあよケ∠ リ ͡ Α∠ ギ͡ ∇ヰΑ∠
(23. And never say of anyt hing, "I shall do such and such t hing t omorrow.'') (24. Except (wit h
t he saying), "If Allah wills!" And remember your Lord when you forget and say: "It may be t hat
my Lord guides me t o a nearer way of t rut h t han t his.'')

Saying "If Allah wills" when determining to do Something in the

Future
Here Allah, may He be glorified, shows His Messenger t he correct et iquet t e when det ermining
t o do somet hing in t he fut ure; t his should always be referred t o t he will of Allah, t he Knower of
t he Unseen, Who knows what was and what is yet t o be and what is not t o be, and how it will
be if it is t o be. It was recorded in t he Two Sahihs t hat Abu Hurayrah said t hat t he Messenger of
Allah said:

リｚ プ∠ ヲ⊥デほ∠ャ∠ :ュ⊥ ゅ∠ヤジ

ｚ ャや ゅ∠ヨヰ͡ ∇Βヤ∠ハ∠ キ∠ ヱ⊥ や∠キ リ ⊥ ∇よ ラ⊥ ゅ∠ヨ∇Βヤ∠シ
⊥ メ
∠ ゅ∠ホ»
リ∠ Β͡バ∇ジゎ͡ :る∃ Α∠ や∠ヱケ͡ ヶ͡プヱ∠ り⇔ ぺ∠ゲ∠ ∇ョや リ ∠ Β͡バ∇らシ ∠ ヴ∠ヤハ ∠ る∠ ヤ∠∇Βヤｚャや
り∃ ぺ∠ゲ∠ ∇ョや ぁモミ⊥ ギ⊥ ヤ͡ゎ∠ り∃ ぺ∠ゲ∠ ∇ョや る͡ も∠ ゅ͡ョ :る∃ Α∠ や∠ヱケ͡ ヶ͡プヱ∠ ∩⇔りぺ∠ゲ∠ ∇ョや
ヶ͡プヱ∠ ヮ⊥ ャ∠ モ ∠ Β͡ボプ∠ ∩͡ぶや モ ͡ Β͡らシ∠ ヶ͡プ モ ⊥ ゎ͡ ゅ∠ボΑ⊥ ゅ⇔ョゅ∠ヤビ⊥ ｚリヰ⊥ ∇レョ͡
∩∇モボ⊥ Α∠ ∇ユヤ∠プ∠ ∩⊥ぶや ￢∠ ゅ∠セ ∇ラま͡ ∇モホ⊥ :マ ⊥ ヤ∠ヨ∠ ∇ャや ヮ⊥ ャ∠ メ
∠ ゅ∠ホ る∃ Α∠ や∠ヱケ͡
ブ
∠ ∇ダル͡ り∀ ギ∠ ェ ͡ や∠ヱ り∀ ぺ∠ゲ∠ ∇ョや ゅｚャま͡ ｚリヰ⊥ ∇レョ͡ ∇ギヤ͡ゎ∠ ∇ユヤ∠プ∠ リｚ ヰ͡ よ͡ フ
∠ ゅ∠トプ∠
:ユ∂ヤシヱ ヮΒヤハ ぶや ヴヤダ͡ヰヤャや メ ⊥ ヲ⊥シケ∠ メ ∠ ゅ∠ボプ∠ ∩∃ラゅ∠ジ∇ルま͡
∩∇ゑレ∠ ∇エΑ∠ ∇ユャ∠ ぶ ⊥ や ￢∠ ゅ∠セ ∇ラま͡ メ ∠ ゅ∠ホ ∇ヲャ∠ ∩͡ロギ͡ Β∠ よ͡ ヶ͡ジ∇ヘル∠ ヵ͡グャｚや∠ヱ
«ヮ͡わィ ∠ ゅ∠エャ͡ ゅ⇔ミケ∠ キ∠ ラ ∠ ゅ∠ミヱ∠
ヶ͡プ∠ヱ る∃ Α∠ や∠ヱケ͡ :

«ラヲ⊥バヨ∠ ∇ィぺ∠ ゅ⇔ルゅ∠シ∇ゲプ⊥ ぶ

͡ やモ
͡ Β͡らシ
∠ ヶ͡プ やヲ⊥ヤゎ∠ ゅ∠ボャ∠ヱ∠ »
(Sulayman bin Dawud (peace be upon t hem bot h) said: "Tonight I will go around t o sevent y
women ぴaccording t o some report s, it was ninet y or one hundred womenび so t hat each one of
t hem will give birt h t o a son who will fight for t he sake of Allah.'' It was said t o him, ぴaccording
t o one report , t he angel said t o himび "Say: ` If Allah wills'", but he did not say it . He went
around t o t he women but none of t hem gave birt h except for one who gave birt h t o a half-
formed child.) The Messenger of Allah said, (By t he One in Whose hand is my soul, had he said,
"If Allah wills,'' he would not have broken his oat h, and t hat would have helped him t o at t ain
what he want ed. ) According t o anot her report , (They would all have fought as horsemen in t he
cause of Allah.) At t he beginning of t his Surah we discussed t he reason why t his Ayah was
revealed: when t he Prophet was asked about t he st ory of t he people of t he Cave, he said, "I
will t ell you t omorrow.'' Then t he revelat ion was delayed for fift een days. Since we discussed
t his at lengt h at t he beginning of t he Surah, t here is no need t o repeat it here.

び∠ろΒ͡ジル∠ や∠クま͡ マ
∠ よｚ ケｚ ゲ⊥ミ∇クや∠ヱぴ
(And remember your Lord when you forget ) It was said t hat t his means, if you forget t o say "If
Allah wills", t hen say it when you remember. This was t he view of Abu Al-` Aliyah and Al-Hasan
Al-Basri. Hushaym report ed from Al-A` mash from Muj ahid t hat concerning a man who swears an
oat h, Ibn ` Abbas said "He may say ` If Allah wills' even if it is a year lat er.'' Ibn ` Abbas used t o
int erpret t his Ayah:

び∠ろΒ͡ジル∠ や∠クま͡ マ
∠ よｚ ケｚ ゲ⊥ミ∇クや∠ヱぴ
(And remember your Lord when you forget ) in t his way. Al-A` mash was asked, "Did you hear
t his from Muj ahid" He said, "Layt h bin Abi Salim t old it t o me.'' The meaning of Ibn ` Abbas'
view, t hat a person may say "If Allah wills'', even if it is a year lat er, is t hat if he forget s t o say
it when he makes t he oat h or when he speaks, and he remembers it lat er, even a year lat er,
t he Sunnah is t hat he should say it , so t hat he will st ill be following t he Sunnah of saying "If
Allah wills'', even if t hat is aft er breaking his oat h. This was also t he view of Ibn Jarir, but he
st at ed t hat t his does not make up for breaking t he oat h or mean t hat one is no longer obliged
t o offer expiat ion. What Ibn Jarir said is correct , and it is more appropriat e t o underst and t he
words of Ibn Abbas in t his way. And Allah knows best .

ラ∠ぺ Ι
ｚ ま͡ や⇔ギ∠ビ マ
∠ ャ͡ク ∀モ͡ハゅ∠プ ヴあルま͡ ￢∃ ∇ヴゼ ∠ ャ͡ リｚ ャ∠ヲ∇ボゎ∠ Ι ∠ ヱ∠ ぴ
び∠ろΒ͡ジル∠ や∠クま͡ マ
∠ よｚ ケｚ ゲ⊥ミ∇クや∠ヱ ヮ⊥ ヤｚャや ￢∠ べ∠ゼΑ∠
(And never say of anyt hing, "I shall do such and such t hing t omorrow.'' Except (wit h t he saying),
"If Allah wills!" And remember your Lord when you forget ) At -Tabarani recorded t hat Ibn
` Abbas said t hat t his meant saying, "If Allah wills.''

や∠グ⇒∠ワ ∇リョ͡ ゆ
∠ ゲ∠ ∇ホΙ
６ ヴあよケ∠ リ
͡ Α∠ ギ͡ ∇ヰΑ∠ ラ∠ぺ ヴ∠ジハ
∠ ∇モホ⊥ ヱ∠ ぴ
びや⇔ギセ
∠ ケ∠
(and say: "It may be t hat my Lord guides me t o a nearer way of t rut h t han t his.'') meaning, ` if
you (O Prophet ) are asked about somet hing you know not hing about , ask Allah about it , and
t urn t o Him so t hat He may guide you t o what is right .' And Allah knows best .

∇やヱ⊥キや∠キ∇コや∠ヱ リ∠ Β͡レシ
͡ る∃ ゃ∠ ョ͡ ゐ ∠ Κ∠を ∇ユヰ͡ ヘ͡ ∇ヰミ∠ ヴ͡プ ∇やヲ⊥んら͡ ャ∠ヱ∠ ぴ
れ
͡ ヲ∠ ⇒∠ヨジｚ ャや ょ
⊥ ∇Βビ∠ ヮ⊥ ャ∠ ∇やヲ⊥ん͡ら∠ャ ゅ∠ヨよ͡ ユ⊥ ヤ∠∇ハぺ∠ ヮ⊥ ヤｚャや モ
͡ ホ⊥ - ゅ⇔バ∇ジゎ͡
リ͡ョ ヮ͡ ル͡ ヱ⊥キ リあョ ユ⊥ヰャ∠ ゅ∠ョ ∇ノヨ͡ ∇シぺ∠ヱ∠ ヮ͡ よ͡ ∇ゲダ ͡ ∇よぺ∠ チ͡ ∇ケΙ ｘ や∠ヱ
び や⇔ギェ ∠ ぺ∠ ヮ͡ ヨ͡ ∇ムェ
⊥ ヴ͡プ ポ ⊥ ゲ͡ ∇ゼΑ⊥ Ι ∠ ヱ∠ ヴ
ｙ ャ͡ヱ∠
(25. And t hey st ayed in t heir cave t hree hundred years, adding nine.) (26. Say: "Allah knows
best how long t hey st ayed. Wit h Him is t he unseen of t he heavens and t he eart h.'' How clearly
He sees, and hears (everyt hing)! They have no prot ect or ot her t han Him, and He makes none t o
share in His decision and His rule.)

The Length of their Stay in the Cave

Here Allah t ells His Messenger t he lengt h of t ime t he people of t he Cave spent in t heir cave,
from t he t ime when He caused t hem t o sleep unt il t he t ime when He resurrect ed t hem and
caused t he people of t hat era t o find t hem. The lengt h of t ime was t hree hundred plus nine
years in lunar years, which is t hree hundred years in solar years. The difference bet ween one
hundred lunar years and one hundred solar years is t hree years, which is why aft er ment ioning
t hree hundred, Allah says, ` adding nine.'
 び∇やヲ⊥んら͡ ャ∠ ゅ∠ヨよ͡ ユ⊥ ヤ∠∇ハぺ∠ ヮ⊥ ｚヤャや モ
͡ ホ⊥ ぴ
(Say: "Allah knows best how long t hey st ayed...'') ` If you are asked about how long t hey st ayed,
and you have no knowledge of t hat and no revelat ion from Allah about it , t hen do not say
anyt hing. Rat her say somet hing like t his:

び͡チ∇ケΙ
ｘ や∠ヱ れ
͡ ヲ∠ ⇒∠ヨジ
ｚ ャや ょ
⊥ ∇Βビ
∠ ヮ⊥ ャ∠ ∇やヲ⊥んら͡ ャ∠ ゅ∠ヨ͡よ ユ⊥ ヤ∠∇ハぺ∠ ヮ⊥ ヤｚャやぴ
(Allah knows best how long t hey st ayed. Wit h Him is (t he knowledge of) t he Unseen of t he
heavens and t he eart h.)'' meaning, no one knows about t hat except Him, and whoever among
His creat ures He chooses t o t ell. What we have said here is t he view of more t han one of t he
scholars of Tafsir, such as Muj ahid and ot hers among t he earlier and lat er generat ions.

び∠リΒ͡レシ
͡ る∃ ゃ∠ ョ͡ ゐ
∠ Κ∠を ∇ユヰ͡ ヘ͡ ∇ヰミ∠ ヴ͡プ ∇やヲ⊥んら͡ ャ∠ヱ∠ ぴ
(And t hey st ayed in t heir cave t hree hundred years,) Qat adah said, t his was t he view of t he
People of t he Book, and Allah refut ed it by saying:

び∇やヲ⊥んら͡ ャ∠ ゅ∠ヨよ͡ ユ⊥ ヤ∠∇ハぺ∠ ヮ⊥ ｚヤャや モ

͡ ホ⊥ ぴ
(Say: "Allah knows best how long t hey st ayed...'') meaning, t hat Allah knows bet t er t han what
t he people say. This was also t he view of Mut arraf bin ` Abdullah. However, t his view is open t o
debat e, because when t he People of t he Book said t hat t hey st ayed in t he cave for t hree
hundred years, wit hout t he ext ra nine, t hey were referring t o solar years, and if Allah was
merely narrat ing what t hey had said, He would not have said,

びゅ⇔バ∇ジゎ͡ ∇やヱ⊥キや∠キ∇コや∠ヱぴ
(adding nine.) The apparent meaning of t he Ayah is t hat Allah is st at ing t he fact s, not narrat ing
what was said. This is t he view of Ibn Jarir (may Allah have mercy on him). And Allah knows
best .

び∇ノヨ͡ ∇シぺ∠ヱ∠ ヮ͡ よ͡ ∇ゲダ

͡ ∇よぺ∠ぴ
(How clearly He sees, and hears (everyt hing)!) He sees t hem and hears t hem. Ibn Jarir said,
"The language used is an eloquent expression of praise.'' The phrase may be underst ood t o
mean, how much Allah sees of everyt hing t hat exist s and how much He hears of everyt hing t hat
is t o be heard, for not hing is hidden from Him! It was narrat ed t hat Qat adah comment ed on
t his Ayah:

び∇ノヨ͡ ∇シぺ∠ヱ∠ ヮ͡ よ͡ ∇ゲダ

͡ ∇よぺ∠ぴ
(How clearly He sees, and hears (everyt hing)!) "No one hears or sees more t han Allah.''
ヮ͡ ヨ͡ ∇ムェ
⊥ ヴ͡プ ポ
⊥ ゲ͡ ∇ゼΑ⊥ Ι
∠ ヱ∠ ヴ
ｙ ャ͡ヱ∠ リ͡ョ ヮ͡ ル͡ ヱ⊥キ リあョ ユ⊥ヰャ∠ ゅ∠ョぴ
びや⇔ギェ
∠ ぺ∠
(They have no prot ect or ot her t han Him, and He makes none t o share in His decision and His
rule.) meaning, He, may He be glorified, is t he One Who has t he power t o creat e and t o
command, t he One Whose ruling cannot be overt urned; He has no adviser, support er or
part ner, may He be exalt ed and hallowed.

メ∠ ギあ ら∠ ョ⊥ Ι ∠ マ ∠ よあ ケ∠ ょ ͡ ⇒∠わミ͡ リ͡ョ マ ∠ ∇Βャ∠ま͡ ヴ ∠ェ ͡ ∇ヱぺ⊥ べ∠ョ モ ⊥ ∇ゎや∠ヱぴ

∇ゲら͡ ∇タや∠ヱ - や⇔ギエ ∠ わ∠ ∇ヤョ⊥ ヮ͡ ル͡ ヱ⊥キ リ͡ョ ギ∠ イ ͡ ゎ∠ リ∠ャヱ∠ ヮ͡ わ͡ ⇒∠ヨヤ͡ム∠ ャ͡
ヴあゼ ͡ バ∠ ∇ャや∠ヱ り͡ や∠ギピ∠ ∇ャゅ͡よ ユ⊥ヰよｚ ケ∠ ラ ∠ ヲ⊥ハ∇ギΑ∠ リ ∠ Α͡グャｚや ノ∠ ョ∠ マ ∠ジ ∠ ∇ヘル∠
る∠ レ∠ Α͡コ ギ⊥ Α͡ゲゎ⊥ ∇ユヰ⊥ ∇レハ ∠ ポ ∠ ゅ∠レ∇Βハ
∠ ギ⊥ ∇バゎ∠ Ι ∠ ヱ∠ ヮ⊥ ヰ∠ ∇ィヱ∠ ラ ∠ ヱ⊥ギΑ͡ゲΑ⊥
ゅ∠ルゲ͡ ∇ミク͡ リ∠ハ ヮ⊥ ら∠ ∇ヤホ∠ ゅ∠レ∇ヤ∠ヘ∇ビ∠ぺ ∇リョ∠ ∇ノト ͡ ゎ⊥ Ι ∠ ヱ∠ ゅ∠Β∇ルギぁ ャや り͡ ヲ∠Βエ
∠ ∇ャや
び ゅ⇔デゲ⊥ プ⊥ ロ⊥ ゲ⊥ ∇ョぺ∠ ラ
∠ ゅ∠ミヱ∠ ロ⊥ や∠ヲワ∠ ノ∠ ら∠ ゎｚ や∠ヱ
(27. And recit e what has been revealed t o you (O Muhammad) of your Lord's Book. None can
change His Words, and none will you find as refuge ot her t han Him.) (28. And keep yourself (O
Muhammad) pat ient ly wit h t hose who call on t heir Lord morning and aft ernoon, seeking His
Face; and let not your eyes overlook t hem, desiring t he pomp and glit t er of t he life of t he
world; and obey not him whose heart We have made heedless of Our remembrance, and who
follows his own lust s, and whose affair has been lost .)

The Command to recite the Qur'an and to patiently keep Company

with the Believers
Commanding His Messenger t o recit e His Holy Book and convey it t o mankind, Allah says,

び͡ヮわ͡ ⇒∠ヨヤ͡ム∠ ャ͡ メ
∠ ギあ ら∠ ョ⊥ Ι
∠ぴ
(None can change His Words,) meaning, no one can alt er t hem, dist ort t hem or misint erpret
t hem.

びや⇔ギエ
∠ わ∠ ∇ヤョ⊥ ヮ͡ ル͡ ヱ⊥キ リ͡ョ ギ∠ イ
͡ ゎ∠ リ∠ャヱ∠ ぴ
(and none will you find as a refuge ot her t han Him.) It was report ed t hat Muj ahid said, "A
shelt er,'' and t hat Qat adah said, "A helper or support er.'' Ibn Jarir said: "Allah is saying, ` if you
O Muhammad, do not recit e what is revealed t o you of t he Book of your Lord, t hen you will
have no refuge from Allah.''' As Allah says:

ラ͡まヱ∠ マ∠ よあ ケｚ リ͡ョ マ ∠ ∇Βャ∠ま͡ メ

∠ ゴ͡ ル⊥ぺ べ∠ョ ∇ヒヤあよ∠ メ
⊥ ヲ⊥シゲｚ ャや ゅヰ∠ Αぁ ほ∠⇒∠Αぴ
リ
∠ ョ͡ マ∠ ヨ⊥ ダ ͡ ∇バΑ∠ ヮ⊥ ｚヤャや∠ヱ ヮ⊥ わ∠ ャ∠ゅ∠シケ͡ ろ
∠ ∇ピヤｚよ∠ ゅ∠ヨプ∠ ∇モバ∠ ∇ヘゎ∠ ∇ユャｚ
び͡サゅｚレャや
(O Messenger! Proclaim (t he Message) which has been sent down t o you from your Lord. And if
you do not , t hen you have not conveyed His Message. Allah will prot ect you from
mankind.)ぴ5:67び

ヴ∠ャま͡ ポ
∠ キぁ へ∠ゲャ∠ ラ
∠ や∠￢∇ゲボ⊥ ∇ャや マ
∠ ∇Βヤ∠ハ
∠ チ
∠ ゲ∠ プ∠ ン͡グャｚや ラ ｚ ま͡ぴ
び∃キゅ∠バョ∠
(Verily, He Who has given you t he Qur'an, will surely bring you back t o t he place of ret urn.)
ぴ28:85び meaning, ` He will call you t o account for t he dut y of conveying t he Message which He
ent rust ed you wit h. '

り͡ や∠ギピ∠ ∇ャゅ͡よ ユ⊥ヰよｚ ケ∠ ラ

∠ ヲ⊥ハ∇ギΑ∠ リ
∠ Α͡グャｚや ノ∠ ョ∠ マ
∠ジ∠ ∇ヘル∠ ∇ゲら͡ ∇タや∠ヱぴ
び⊥ヮヰ∠ ∇ィヱ∠ ラ∠ ヱ⊥ギΑ͡ゲΑ⊥ ヴ
あゼ ͡ バ∠ ∇ャや∠ヱ
(And keep yourself pat ient ly wit h t hose who call on t heir Lord morning and aft ernoon, seeking
His Face;) meaning, sit wit h t hose who remember Allah, who say "La Ilaha Illallah'', who praise
Him, glorify Him, declare His great ness and call on Him, morning and evening, all t he servant s
of Allah, whet her rich or poor, st rong or weak. It was said t hat t his was revealed about t he
nobles of Quraysh when t hey asked t he Prophet t o sit wit h t hem on his own, and not t o bring
his weak Companions wit h him, such as Bilal, ` Ammar, Suhayb, Khabbab and Ibn Mas` ud. They
want ed him t o sit wit h t hem on his own, but Allah forbade him from doing t hat , and said,

びあヴゼ
͡ バ∠ ∇ャや∠ヱ り͡ や∠ギピ∠ ∇ャゅ͡よ ∇ユヰ⊥ よｚ ケ∠ ラ
∠ ヲ⊥ハ∇ギΑ∠ リ
∠ Α͡グャｚや キ͡ ゲ⊥ ∇トゎ∠ Ι
∠ ヱ∠ ぴ
(And t urn not away t hose who invoke t heir Lord, morning and aft ernoon.) Allah commanded
him t o pat ient ly cont ent himself wit h sit t ing wit h t hose people (t he weak believers), and said:
り͡ や∠ギピ∠ ∇ャゅ͡よ ユ⊥ヰよｚ ケ∠ ラ
∠ ヲ⊥ハ∇ギΑ∠ リ
∠ Α͡グャｚや ノ∠ ョ∠ マ
∠ジ∠ ∇ヘル∠ ∇ゲら͡ ∇タや∠ヱぴ
びあヴゼ ͡ バ∠ ∇ャや∠ヱ
(And keep yourself pat ient ly wit h t hose who call on t heir Lord morning and aft ernoon...) Imam
Muslim recorded in his Sahih t hat Sa` d bin Abi Waqqas who said: "There was a group of six of us
wit h t he Prophet . The idolat ors said, ` Tell t hese people t o leave so t hey will not offend us.'
There was myself, Ibn Mas` ud, a man from Hudayl, Bilal and t wo ot her men whose names I
have forgot t en. Allah's Messenger t hought t o himself about what ever Allah willed he should
t hink about , t hen Allah revealed:

ヴ
あゼ
͡ バ∠ ∇ャや∠ヱ り͡ や∠ギピ∠ ∇ャゅ͡よ ∇ユヰ⊥ よｚ ケ∠ ラ
∠ ヲ⊥ハ∇ギΑ∠ リ
∠ Α͡グャｚや キ͡ ゲ⊥ ∇トゎ∠ Ι
∠ ヱ∠ ぴ
び⊥ヮヰ∠ ∇ィヱ∠ ラ ∠ ヱ⊥ギΑ͡ゲΑ⊥
(And t urn not away t hose who invoke t heir Lord, morning and aft ernoon.) Only Muslim report ed
t his; excluding Al-Bukhari.

びゅ∠Β∇ルギぁ ャや り͡ ヲ∠Βエ
∠ ∇ャや る∠ レ∠ Α͡コ ギ⊥ Α͡ゲゎ⊥ ∇ユヰ⊥ ∇レハ
∠ ポ
∠ ゅ∠レ∇Βハ
∠ ギ⊥ ∇バゎ∠ Ι
∠ ヱ∠ ぴ
(and let not your eyes overlook t hem, desiring t he pomp and glit t er of t he life of t he world;)
Ibn ` Abbas said, ` (t his means) do not favor ot hers over t hem, meaning do not seek t he people
of nobilit y and wealt h inst ead of t hem.'

びゅ∠ルゲ͡ ∇ミク͡ リ∠ハ ヮ⊥ ら∠ ∇ヤホ∠ ゅ∠レ∇ヤヘ∠ ∇ビぺ∠ ∇リョ∠ ∇ノト

͡ ゎ⊥ Ι
∠ ヱ∠ ぴ
(and obey not him whose heart We have made heedless of Our remembrance) means, t hose
who are dist ract ed by t his world from being commit t ed t o t he religion and from worshipping
t heir Lord.

びゅ⇔デゲ⊥ プ⊥ ロ⊥ ゲ⊥ ∇ョぺ∠ ラ
∠ ゅ∠ミヱ∠ ぴ
(and whose affair (deeds) has been lost .) means, his act ions and deeds are a foolish wast e of
t ime. Do not obey him or admire his way or envy what he has. As Allah says elsewhere:

∇ユヰ⊥ ∇レョあ ゅ⇔ィ∠ヱ∇コぺ∠ ヮ͡ よ͡ ゅ∠レ∇バわｚ ョ∠ ゅ∠ョ ヴ∠ャま͡ マ ∠ ∇Βレ∠ ∇Βハ

∠ ラ ｚ ギｚ ヨ⊥ ∠ゎ Ι∠ ヱ∠ ぴ
∀ゲ∇Β∠カ マ ∠ よあ ケ∠ ベ
⊥ ∇コケ͡ ヱ∠ ヮ͡ Β͡プ ∇ユヰ⊥ レ∠ わ͡ ∇ヘレ∠ ャ͡ ゅ∠Β∇ルギぁ ャや り͡ ヲ∠Βエ
∠ ∇ャや り∠ ゲ∠ ∇ワコ∠
び ヴ∠ボ∇よぺ∠ヱ∠
(And st rain not your eyes in longing for t he t hings We have given for enj oyment t o various
groups of t hem, t he splendor of t he life of t his world, t hat We may t est t hem t hereby. But t he
provision of your Lord is bet t er and more last ing.) ぴ20:131び

￢∠ べ∠セ リ∠ョヱ∠ リ͡ョ∇ぽΒ⊥ ∇ヤプ∠ ￢∠ べ∠セ リ∠ヨプ∠ ∇ユム⊥ よあ ケｚ リ͡ョ ペ ぁエ∠ ∇ャや モ
͡ ホ⊥ ヱ∠ ぴ
∇ユヰ͡ よ͡ ヅ ∠ ゅ∠ェぺ∠ や⇔ケゅ∠ル ∠リΒ͡ヨ͡ャゅｚヌヤ͡ャ ゅ∠ル∇ギわ∠ ∇ハぺ∠ ゅｚル͡ま ∇ゲヘ⊥ ∇ムΒ∠ ∇ヤプ∠
モ͡ ∇ヰヨ⊥ ∇ャゅ∠ミ ￢∃ べ∠ヨよ͡ ∇やヲ⊥をゅ∠ピΑ⊥ ∇やヲ⊥んΒ͡ピ∠わ∇ジ∠Α ラ͡まヱ∠ ゅ∠ヰホ⊥ キ͡ や∠ゲシ ⊥
び ゅ⇔ボヘ∠ ゎ∠ ∇ゲョ⊥ ∇れ￢∠ べ∠シヱ∠ ゆ
⊥ や∠ゲゼ
ｚ ャや ザ
∠ ∇ゃよ͡ ロ∠ ヲ⊥ィヲ∇ャや ン͡ヲ∇ゼΑ∠
(29. And say: "The t rut h is from your Lord.'' Then whosoever wills, let him believe; and
whosoever wills, let him disbelieve. Verily, We have prepared for t he wrongdoers, a Fire whose
walls will be surrounding t hem. And if t hey ask for drink, t hey will be grant ed wat er like Al-
Muhl, t hat will scald t heir faces. Terrible is t he drink, and an evil Murt afaq!)

The Truth is from Allah, and the Punishment of Those Who do not
believe in it
Allah says t o His Messenger Muhammad : "Say t o t he people, ` What I have brought t o you from
your Lord is t he t rut h, in which t here is no confusion or doubt .'''

び∇ゲヘ⊥ ∇ムΒ∠ ∇ヤプ∠ ￢∠ べ∠セ リ∠ョヱ∠ リ͡ョ∇ぽΒ⊥ ∇ヤ∠プ ￢∠ べ∠セ リ∠ヨ∠プぴ

(Then whosoever wills, let him believe; and whosoever wills, let him disbelieve.) This is a t ype
of t hreat and st ern warning, aft er which Allah says,

びゅ∠ル∇ギわ∠ ∇ハぺ∠ べｚルま͡ぴ

(Verily, We have prepared), meaning made ready,

び∠リΒ͡ヨヤ͡⇒ｚヌヤあャぴ
(for t he wrongdoers,) meaning t hose who disbelieve in Allah, His Messenger and His Book,

びゅ∠ヰホ⊥ キ͡ や∠ゲシ
⊥ ∇ユヰ͡ よ͡ ヅ
∠ ゅ∠ェぺ∠ や⇔ケゅ∠ルぴ
(a Fire whose walls will be surrounding t hem.) Ibn Jurayj said t hat Ibn ` Abbas said,
 びゅ∠ヰホ⊥ キ͡ や∠ゲシ
⊥ ∇ユヰ͡ よ͡ ヅ
∠ ゅ∠ェぺ∠ぴ
(a Fire whose walls will be surrounding t hem.) "A wall of fire.''

ン͡ヲ∇ゼΑ∠ モ
͡ ∇ヰヨ⊥ ∇ャゅ∠ミ ￢∃ べ∠ヨよ͡ ∇やヲ⊥をゅ∠ピΑ⊥ ∇やヲ⊥んΒ͡ピ∠わ∇ジ∠Α ラ͡まヱ∠ ぴ
び∠ロヲ⊥ィヲ∇ャや
(And if t hey ask for drink, t hey will be grant ed wat er like Al-Muhl, t hat will scald t heir faces.)
Ibn ` Abbas said; "Al-Muhl is t hick wat er which is similar t o t he sediment in oil.'' Muj ahid said, "It
is like blood and pus.'' ` Ikrimah said, "It is t he t hing t hat is heat ed t o t he ult imat e
t emperat ure.'' Ot hers said: "It is everyt hing t hat is melt ed.'' Qat adah said, "Ibn Mas` ud melt ed
some gold in a grove, and when it became liquid and foam rose t o t he t op, he said, t his is t he
t hing t hat is most like Al-Muhl.'' Ad-Dahhak said: "The wat er of Hell is black, and it it self is
black and it s people are black.'' There is not hing cont radict ory in t hese comment s, for Al-Muhl
includes all of t hese unpleasant charact erist ics, it is black, evil-smelling, t hick and hot , as
Allah said,

び∠ロヲ⊥ィヲ∇ャや ン͡ヲ∇ゼ∠Αぴ
(ぴit び will scald t heir faces.) meaning because of it s heat . When t he disbeliever want s t o drink it
and brings it close t o his face, it will scald it so t hat t he skin of his face falls off int o it . Sa` id
bin Jubayr said, "When t he people of Hell get hungry, t hey will ask for relief from it , and t hey
will be given t he t ree of Zaqqum from which t hey will eat . The t ree will t ear off t he skin of
t heir faces, and if anyone who knew t hem were t o pass by, he would recognize t he skin of t heir
faces in t he t ree. Then t hey will feel t hirst y, so t hey will ask for drink, and t hey will be grant ed
wat er like Al-Muhl, t hat is what has been heat ed t o t he ult imat e t emperat ure. When it is
brought near t heir mout hs, t he flesh of t heir faces from which t he skin has been t orn off will
be baked.'' Aft er describing t his drink in t hese horrifying qualit ies, Allah says:

び⊥ゆや∠ゲゼ
ｚ ャや ザ
∠ ∇ゃよ͡ ぴ
(Terrible is t he drink,) meaning, how awful t his drink is. Similarly, He says in anot her Ayah:

び∇ユワ⊥ ￢∠ べ∠バ∇ョぺ∠ ノ∠ ト
ｚ ボ∠ プ∠ ゅ⇔ヨΒ͡ヨェ
∠ ￢⇔ べ∠ョ ∇やヲ⊥ボシ
⊥ ヱ∠ ぴ
(and be given t o drink boiling wat er so t hat it cut s up t heir bowels.) ぴ47:15び

び る∃ Β∠ ル͡ や∠￢ リ
∃ ∇Βハ
∠ ∇リョ͡ ヴ∠ボ∇ジゎ⊥ ぴ
(They will be given t o drink from a boiling spring.) ぴ88:5び
 び∃ラや∠￢ ユ∃ Β͡ヨェ
∠ リ
∠ ∇Βよ∠ ヱ∠ ぴ
(They will go bet ween it (Hell) and t he fierce boiling wat er.) ぴ55:44び

びゅ⇔ボヘ∠ ゎ∠ ∇ゲョ⊥ ∇れ￢∠ べ∠シヱ∠ ぴ

(and an evil Murt afaq!) means, how evil a place is t he Fire t o dwell and rest and gat her. As
Allah says elsewhere:

び ゅ⇔ョゅ∠ボョ⊥ ヱ∠ や⇔ゲ∂ ボ∠ わ∠ ∇ジョ⊥ ∇れ￢∠ べ∠シ ゅ∠ヰルｚ ま͡ぴ

(Evil indeed it (Hell) is as an abode and as a place t o rest in.) ぴ25:66び

Ι∠ ゅｚル͡ま れ ͡ ゅ∠エヤ͡⇒ｚダャや ∇やヲ⊥ヤヨ͡ ハ ∠ ヱ∠ ∇やヲ⊥レョ∠ や∠￢ リ ∠ Α͡グャｚや ラｚ ま͡ぴ

れ⊥ ゅｚレィ ∠ ∇ユヰ⊥ ャ∠ マ ∠ ゃ͡ ⇒∠ャ∇ヱぺ⊥ - Κ
⇔ ヨ∠ ハ
∠ リ ∠ジ ∠ ∇ェぺ∠ ∇リョ∠ ゲ∠ ∇ィぺ∠ ノ⊥ Β͡ツル⊥
∇リョ͡ ゅ∠ヰΒ͡プ ラ ∠ ∇ヲヤｚエ
∠ Α⊥ ゲ⊥ ⇒∠ヰ∇ルΕ
∠ や ユ⊥ ヰ͡ わ͡ ∇エゎ∠ リ͡ョ ン͡ゲ∇イゎ∠ ラ ∃ ∇ギハ∠
リあョ や⇔ゲ∇ツカ ⊥ ゅ⇔よゅ∠Βを͡ ラ ∠ ヲ⊥ジら∠ ∇ヤΑ∠ ヱ∠ ょ ∃ ワ∠ ク∠ リ͡ョ ケ∠ ヱ͡ ゅ∠シぺ∠
ユ∠ ∇バル͡ マ͡ も͡ へ∠ケΙｘ や ヴ∠ヤハ ∠ ゅ∠ヰΒ͡プ リ∠ Β͡ゃム͡ わｚ ョぁ ベ
∃ ゲ∠ ∇らわ∠ ∇シま͡ヱ∠ サ∃ ギ⊥ ∇レシ
⊥
び ゅ⇔ボ∠ヘゎ∠ ∇ゲョ⊥ ∇ろレ∠ ジ⊥ェ ∠ ヱ∠ ゆ ⊥ や∠ヲんｚ ャや
(30. Verily, as for t hose who believed and did right eous deeds, cert ainly We shall not make t he
reward of anyone t o be lost who does his (right eous) deeds in t he most perfect manner.) (31.
These! For t hem will be Jannat u ` Adn; wherein rivers flow beneat h t hem; t herein t hey will be
adorned wit h bracelet s of gold, and t hey will wear green garment s of Sundus and Ist abraq.
They will be Mut t aki'in t herein on Ara'ik. How good is t he reward, and what an excellent
Murt afaq!)

The Reward of those Who believe and do Righteous Deeds

When Allah ment ions t he st at e of t hose who are doomed, He follows t hat by ment ioning t he
blessed who believed in Allah and believed what His Messengers brought , t hose who did t he
right eous deeds t hat t hey commanded t hem t o do. They will have Jannat u ` Adn. ` Adn means
last ing.

び⊥ゲ⇒∠ヰ∇ルｘΙや ユ⊥ ヰ͡ わ͡ ∇エゎ∠ リ͡ョ ン͡ゲ∇イゎ∠ ぴ

(wherein rivers flow beneat h t hem,) means, from beneat h it s rooms and dwellings. Fir` awn
said:

びヴ͡わ∇エゎ∠ リ͡ョ ン͡ゲ∇イゎ∠ ゲ⊥ ⇒∠ヰ∇ルΙ

ｘ や ロ͡ グ͡ ⇒∠ワヱ∠ ぴ
(and t hese rivers flowing beneat h me...) ぴ43:51び

び∠ラ∇ヲヤｚエ
∠ Α⊥ ぴ
(t hey will be adorned) means, wit h j ewelry.

び∃ょワ∠ ク∠ リ͡ョ ケ∠ ヱ͡ ゅ∠シぺ∠ ∇リョ͡ ゅヰ∠ Β͡プぴ

(wit h bracelet s of gold,) Allah says elsewhere:

び∀ゲΑ͡ゲェ
∠ ゅ∠ヰΒ͡プ ∇ユヰ⊥ シ
⊥ ゅ∠らャ͡ヱ∠ や⇔ぽ⊥ャ∇ぽャ⊥ヱ∠ ぴ
(and pearls and t heir garment s t herein will be of silk) ぴ22:23び. This is explained in more det ail
here, where Allah says:

び∃ベゲ∠ ∇らわ∠ ∇シま͡ヱ∠ サ

∃ ギ⊥ ∇レシ
⊥ リあョ や⇔ゲ∇ツカ
⊥ ゅ⇔よゅ∠Βを͡ ラ
∠ ヲジ
⊥ ら∠ ∇ヤΑ∠ ヱ∠ ぴ
(and t hey will wear green garment s of Sundus and Ist abraq.) Sundus refers t o a fine garment ,
like a shirt and t he like, and Ist abraq is t hick and shiny velvet .

び͡マ͡もや∠ケｘΙや ヴ∠ヤハ
∠ ゅ∠ヰΒ͡プ リ
∠ Β͡ゃム͡ わｚ ョぁ ぴ
(They will be Mut t aki'in t herein on Ara'ik.) The word Mut t aki'in implies lying down, or it was
said t hat it means sit t ing wit h one's legs crossed, which is closer t o t he meaning here. In a
Sahih Hadit h, t he Prophet said:

«ゅ⇔ゃム͡ わｚ ョ⊥ モ
⊥ ミ⊥ へ ゅ∠ヤプ∠ ゅ∠ル∠ぺ ゅｚョぺ∠»
(As for me, I do not eat sit t ing wit h legs crossed (Mut t aki'an)). Ara'ik is t he plural of Arikah,
which is a bed under a canopy. And Allah knows best .

び⇔ゅボ∠ヘゎ∠ ∇ゲョ⊥ ∇ろレ∠ ジ

⊥ェ
∠ ヱ∠ ゆ
⊥ や∠ヲんｚ ャや ユ∠ ∇バル͡ ぴ
(How good is t he reward, and what an excellent place of rest (Murt afaq)!) means, how blessed
is Paradise as a reward for t heir good deeds. And what an excellent Murt afaq means, and how
good a place t o dwell and rest and st ay. Previously, Allah had said of Hell,
 びゅ⇔ボヘ∠ ゎ∠ ∇ゲョ⊥ ∇れ￢∠ べ∠シヱ∠ ゆ
⊥ や∠ゲゼ
ｚ ャや ザ
∠ ∇ゃよ͡ ぴ
(Terrible is t he drink, and an evil place of rest (Murt afaq)!) ぴ18:29び. In a similar way, He
cont rast s t he t wo (Paradise and Hell) in Surat Al-Furqan, where He says:

び ゅ⇔ョゅ∠ボョ⊥ ヱ∠ や⇔ゲ∂ ボ∠ わ∠ ∇ジョ⊥ ∇れ￢∠ べ∠シ ゅ∠ヰルｚ ま͡ぴ

(Evil indeed it (Hell) is as an abode, and as a place t o rest in.) ぴ25:66び. Then He ment ions t he
qualit ies of t he believers, t hen says:

ゅ∠ヰΒ͡プ ラ ∠ ∇ヲボｚ ヤ∠Α⊥ ヱ∠ ∇やヱ⊥ゲら∠ タ

∠ ゅ∠ヨよ͡ る∠ プ∠ ∇ゲピ⊥ ∇ャや ラ
∠ ∇ヱゴ∠ ∇イΑ⊥ マ∠ ゃ͡ ⇒∠ャ∇ヱぺ⊥ぴ
や⇔ゲ∂ ボ∠ わ∠ ∇ジョ⊥ ∇ろレ∠ ジ ⊥ェ∠ ゅ∠ヰΒ͡プ リ ∠ Α͡ギヤ͡⇒∠カ - ゅ⇔ヨ⇒∠ヤシ ∠ ヱ∠ る⇔ Βｚ エ ͡ ゎ∠
び ゅ⇔ョゅ∠ボョ⊥ ヱ∠
(Those will be rewarded wit h t he highest place because of t heir pat ience. Therein t hey shall be
met wit h greet ings and t he word of peace and respect . Abiding t herein excellent it is as an
abode, and as a place t o rest in.) ぴ25:75-76び

ゅ∠ヨワ͡ ギ͡ ェ
∠Ι ６ ゅ∠レ∇ヤバ∠ ィ ∠ リ ͡ ∇Βヤ∠ィ
⊥ ケｚ Κ ⇔ ん∠ ョｚ ∇ユヰ⊥ ャ ∇ゆゲ͡ ∇ッや∠ヱぴ
ゅ∠レ∇ヤバ∠ ィ
∠ ヱ∠ モ ∃ ∇ガレ∠ よ͡ ゅ∠ヨワ⊥ ゅ∠レ∇ヘヘ∠ ェ∠ ヱ∠ ょ ∃ ⇒∠レ∇ハぺ∠ ∇リョ͡ リ ͡ ∇Βわ∠ レｚ ィ
∠
ユ͡ ヤ͡∇ヌゎ∠ ∇ユャ∠ヱ∠ ゅ∠ヰヤ∠ミ⊥ ぺ⊥ ∇ろゎ∠ へ リ ͡ ∇Βわ∠ レｚ イ
∠ ∇ャや ゅ∠わ∇ヤミ͡ - ゅ⇔ハ∇ケコ∠ ゅ∠ヨヰ⊥ レ∠ ∇Βよ∠
ゲ∀ ヨ∠ を∠ ヮ⊥ ャ∠ ラ ∠ ゅ∠ミヱ∠ - や⇔ゲ∠ヰル∠ ゅ∠ヨヰ⊥ ヤ∠⇒∠ヤカ ͡ ゅ∠ル∇ゲイ ｚ プ∠ ヱ∠ ゅ⇔ゃ∇Βセ
∠ ヮ⊥ ∇レあョ
Ι ⇔ ゅ∠ョ マ ∠ レ͡ョ ゲ⊥ ん∠ ∇ミぺ∠ ∇ゅル∠ ぺ∠ ロ⊥ ケ⊥ ヱ͡ ゅ∠エΑ⊥ ヲ∠ ワ⊥ ヱ∠ ヮ͡ ら͡ エ ͡ ⇒∠ダャ∠ メ ∠ ゅ∠ボプ∠
メ ∠ ゅ∠ホ ヮ͡ ジ ͡ ∇ヘレ∠ ャあ ∀ユ͡ャゅ∠ニ ヲ∠ ワ⊥ ヱ∠ ヮ⊥ わ∠ レｚ ィ∠ モ ∠カ ∠ キ∠ ヱ∠ - や⇔ゲ∠ヘル∠ ゴぁ ハ ∠ ぺ∠ヱ∠
る∠ ハ ∠ ゅｚジャや ぁリニ ⊥ ぺ∠ べ∠ョヱ∠ - や⇔ギ∠よぺ∠ ロ͡ グ͡ ⇒∠ワ ギ∠ Β͡らゎ∠ ラ∠ぺ ぁリニ ⊥ ぺ∠ べ∠ョ
ゅヰ∠ ∇レョあ や⇔ゲ∇Βカ ∠ ラ ｚ ギ∠ ィ
͡Ε∠ ヴあよケ∠ ヴ∠ャま͡ れ ぁ キ͡キケぁ リ͡ゃャ∠ヱ∠ る⇔ ヨ∠ も͡ ゅ∠ホ
び ゅ⇔ら∠ヤボ∠ ∇レョ⊥
(32. And put forward t o t hem t he example of t wo men: unt o one of t hem We had given t wo
gardens of grapes, and We had surrounded bot h wit h dat e palms; and had put bet ween t hem
green crops (cult ivat ed fields).) (33. Each of t hose t wo gardens brought fort h it s produce, and
failed not in t he least t herein, and We caused a river t o gush fort h in t he midst of bot h.) (34.
And he had Thamar, and he said t o his companion in t he course of discussion: "I am great er
t han you in wealt h and have a might ier ent ourage.'') (35. And he went int o his garden while
having been unj ust t o himself. He said: "I do not t hink t hat t his will ever perish.'') (36. "And I do
not t hink t he Hour will ever come, and if indeed I am brought back t o my Lord, I surely, shall
find bet t er t han t his when I ret urn t o Him.'')

The Example of the Rich Idolators and the Poor Muslims

Aft er ment ioning t he idolat ors who were t oo arrogant t o sit wit h t he poor and weak among
Muslims, showing off before t hem wit h t heir wealt h and noble lineage, Allah t hen gives a
parable for t hem of t wo men, one of whom Allah gave t wo gardens of grapes, surrounded wit h
palm t rees and cult ivat ed wit h crops t hroughout . All of t he t rees and plant s were abundant ly
fruit ful, providing readily accessible, good qualit y produce. Allah says:

びゅ∠ヰヤ∠ミ⊥ ぺ⊥ ∇ろゎ∠ へ リ
͡ ∇Βわ∠ レｚ イ
∠ ∇ャや ゅ∠わ∇ヤミ͡ ぴ
(Each of t hose t wo gardens brought fort h it s produce,) meaning, produced it s fruit s,

びゅ⇔ゃ∇Βセ
∠ ヮ⊥ ∇レあョ ユ͡ ヤ͡∇ヌゎ∠ ∇ユャ∠ヱ∠ ぴ
(and failed not in t he least t herein,) meaning, not hing at all was diminishing.

び⇔やゲ∠ヰル∠ ゅ∠ヨヰ⊥ ヤ∠⇒∠ヤカ

͡ ゅ∠ル∇ゲイ
ｚ プ∠ ヱ∠ ぴ
(and We caused a river t o gush fort h in t he midst of bot h.) means, rivers were flowing t hrough
t hem here and t here.

び∀ゲヨ∠ を∠ ヮ⊥ ャ∠ ラ
∠ ゅ∠ミヱ∠ ぴ
(And he had Thamar,) It was said t hat what was meant here was wealt h, and it was said t hat
what was meant were fruit s, which is t he more apparent meaning here. This is also support ed
by t he alt ernat ive recit at ion, Thumr, which is t he plural of Thamrah (fruit ) j ust as Khushb is
t he plural of Khashab (wood). Ot hers recit e it as Thamar.

び∠メゅ∠ボプ∠ ぴ
(and he said) t he owner of t he t wo gardens

び⊥ロケ⊥ ヱ͡ ゅ∠エΑ⊥ ヲ∠ ワ⊥ ヱ∠ ヮ͡ ら͡ エ
͡ ⇒∠ダャ∠ぴ
(t o his companion in t he course of discussion) means, while he was disput ing wit h him and
boast ing t o him and showing off,

び⇔やゲ∠ヘル∠ ゴぁ ハ
∠ ぺ∠ヱ∠ Ι
⇔ ゅ∠ョ マ
∠ レ͡ョ ゲ⊥ ん∠ ∇ミぺ∠ ∇ゅル∠ ぺ∠ぴ
(I am great er t han you in wealt h and have a might ier ent ourage.) meaning, ` I have more
servant s, at t endant s and children.' Qat adah said, "This, by Allah, is t he wish of t he immoral t o
have a lot of wealt h and a large ent ourage. R

び͡ヮジ
͡ ∇ヘレ∠ ャあ ∀ユ͡ャゅ∠ニ ヲ∠ ワ⊥ ヱ∠ ヮ⊥ わ∠ レｚ ィ
∠ モ
∠カ
∠ キ∠ ヱ∠ ぴ
(And he went int o his garden having been unj ust t o himself.) meaning, in his disbelief,
rebellion, arrogance and denial of t he Hereaft er.

び⇔やギ∠よぺ∠ ロ͡ グ͡ ⇒∠ワ ギ∠ Β͡らゎ∠ ラ∠ぺ ぁリニ

⊥ ぺ∠ べ∠ョ メ
∠ ゅ∠ホぴ
(He said: "I do not t hink t his will ever perish.'') Thus he was allowing himself t o be deceived
because of t he plant s, fruit s and t rees t hat he saw, and t he rivers flowing t hrough t he different
part s of his gardens. He t hought t hat it could never come t o an end or cease or be dest royed.
This was because of his lack of underst anding and t he weakness of his fait h in Allah, and
because he was enamored wit h t his world and it s adornment s, and because he disbelieved in
t he Hereaft er. So he said:

び⇔るヨ∠ も͡ ゅ∠ホ る∠ ハ
∠ ゅｚジャや ぁリニ
⊥ ぺ∠ べ∠ョヱ∠ ぴ
("And I do not t hink t he Hour will ever come...'') meaning, will ever happen

び⇔ゅら∠ヤボ∠ ∇レョ⊥ ゅ∠ヰ∇レョあ や⇔ゲ∇Βカ

∠ ラ
ｚ ギ∠ ィ
͡Ε∠ ヴあよケ∠ ヴ∠ャま͡ れ
ぁ キ͡キケぁ リ͡ゃ∠ャ∠ヱぴ
(and if indeed I am brought back t o my Lord, I surely shall find bet t er t han t his when I ret urn t o
Him.) meaning, ` if t here is a Hereaft er and a ret urn t o Allah, t hen I will have a bet t er share
t han t his wit h my Lord, for if it were not t hat I am dear t o Him, He would not have given me all
t his.' As Allah says elsewhere:

びヴ∠レ∇ジエ
⊥ ∇ヤャ∠ ロ⊥ ギ∠ レ͡ハ ヴ͡ャ ラ
ｚ ま͡ ヴあよケ∠ ヴ∠ャま͡ ろ
⊥ ∇バィ
あ ケぁ リ͡ゃ∠ャ∠ヱぴ
(But if I am brought back t o my Lord, surely t here will be for me t he best wit h Him.) ぴ41:50び

Ι
⇔ ゅ∠ョ リ
ｚ Β∠ ゎ∠ ヱΕ メ
∠ ゅ∠ホヱ∠ ゅ∠レわ͡ ⇒∠Αゅ∠⇒よ͡ ゲ∠ ヘ∠ ミ∠ ン͡グャｚや ろ
∠ ∇Αぺ∠ゲ∠ プ∠ ぺ∠ぴ
び や⇔ギ∠ャヱ∠ ヱ∠
(Have you seen him who disbelieved in Our Ayat and said: "I shall cert ainly be given wealt h and
children ぴif I will be alive again).'')ぴ19:77び He t ook it for grant ed t hat Allah would give him t his,
wit hout any sound evidence for t hat . The reason why t his Ayah was revea- led was because of
Al-` As bin Wa'il, as we will explain in t he appropriat e place, if Allah wills. In Allah we put our
t rust .

ン͡グャｚゅ͡よ れ ∠ ∇ゲヘ∠ ミ∠ ぺ∠ ロ⊥ ケ⊥ ヲ͡ ⇒∠エΑ⊥ ヲ∠ ワ⊥ ヱ∠ ヮ⊥ ら⊥ エ͡ ⇒∠タ ヮ⊥ ャ∠ メ ∠ ゅ∠ホぴ

-Κ ⇔ィ ⊥ ケ∠ ポ ∠ やｚヲシ ∠ ｚユを⊥ る∃ ヘ∠ ∇トルぁ リ͡ョ ｚユを⊥ ゆ ∃ や∠ゲゎ⊥ リ͡ョ マ ∠ ボ∠ ヤ∠カ∠
Ι∇ヲャ∠ヱ∠ - や⇔ギェ ∠ ぺ∠ ヴあよ∠ゲ͡よ ポ ⊥ ゲ͡ ∇セぺ⊥ Ι ∠ ヱ∠ ヴあよケ∠ ヮ⊥ ヤｚャや ヲ∠ ワ⊥ リ ｚ ム͡ ャｚ
ヮ͡ ヤｚャゅ͡よ Ι
ｚ ま͡ り∠ ヲｚ ホ⊥ Ι
∠ ヮ⊥ ヤｚャや ￢∠ べ∠セ ゅ∠ョ ろ ∠ ∇ヤホ⊥ マ∠ わ∠ レｚ ィ
∠ ろ ∠ ∇ヤカ∠ キ∠ ∇クま͡
ラ∠ぺ ヴあよケ∠ ヴ∠ジバプ - や⇔ギャ∠ヱ∠ ヱ∠ Ι ⇔ ゅ∠ョ マ ∠ レ͡ョ モ ｚ ホ∠ ぺ∠ ∇ゅル∠ ぺ∠ ラ
͡ ゲ∠ ゎ∠ ラ͡ま
リ∠ ョあ ゅ⇔ルゅ∠ら∇ジェ ⊥ ゅ∠ヰ∇Βヤ∠ハ∠ モ ∠シ ͡ ∇ゲΑ⊥ ヱ∠ マ∠ わ͡ レｚ ィ
∠ リあョ や⇔ゲ∇Βカ ∠ リ ͡ Β∠ ゎ͡ ∇ぽΑ⊥
ゅ∠ワぼ⊥ べ∠ョ ウ ∠ ら͡ ∇ダΑ⊥ ∇ヱぺ∠ - ゅ⇔ボャ∠コ∠ や⇔ギΒ͡バタ ∠ ウ ∠ ら͡ ∇ダわ⊥ プ∠ ￢͡ べ∠ヨジ ｚ ャや
び ゅ⇔らヤ∠デ∠ ヮ⊥ ャ∠ ノ∠ Β͡トわ∠ ∇ジゎ∠ リ∠ヤプ∠ や⇔ケ∇ヲビ ∠
(37. His companion said t o him during his discussion: "Do you disbelieve in Him Who creat ed you
out of dust , t hen out of Nut fah, t hen fashioned you int o a man'') (38. "But as for my part , (I
believe) t hat He is Allah, my Lord, and none shall I associat e as part ner wit h my Lord.'') (39. "It
was bet t er for you t o say, when you ent ered your garden: ` That which Allah wills! There is no
power but wit h Allah!' If you see me less t han you in wealt h, and children,'') (40. "It may be
t hat my Lord will give me somet hing bet t er t han your garden, and will send on it Husban from
t he sky, t hen it will be as a barren slippery eart h.'') (41. "Or t he wat er t hereof becomes
Ghawran so t hat you will never be able t o seek it .'')

The Response of the Poor Believer

Allah t ells us how t he rich man's believing companion replied t o him, warning and rebuking him
for his disbelief in Allah and allowing himself t o be deceived.

び∃ゆや∠ゲゎ⊥ リ͡ョ マ
∠ ボ∠ ヤ∠カ
∠ ン͡グャｚゅ͡よ れ
∠ ∇ゲヘ∠ ミ∠ ぺ∠ぴ
(Do you disbelieve in Him Who creat ed you out of dust ...) This is a denunciat ion, point ing out
t he seriousness of his rej ect ion of his Lord Who creat ed and formed man out of dust -- t hat is,
refering t o Adam -- t hen made his offspring from despised liquid, as Allah says:
 び∇ユム⊥ ⇒∠Β∇ェほ∠プ∠ ゅ⇔ゎヲ∠ ∇ョぺ∠ ∇ユわ⊥ レ⊥ミヱ∠ ヮ͡ ヤｚャゅ͡よ ラ
∠ ヱ⊥ゲヘ⊥ ∇ムゎ∠ ブ
∠ ∇Βミ∠ ぴ
(How can you disbelieve in Allah Seeing t hat you were dead and He gave you life) ぴ2:28び
meaning, how can you rej ect your Lord and His clear signs t o you, which every one recognizes
in himself, for t here is no one among His creat ures who does not know t hat he was not hing,
t hen he came t o be, and his exist ence is not due t o himself or any ot her creat ure. He knows
t hat his exist ence is due t o his Creat or, beside Whom t here is no ot her god, t he Creat or of all
t hings. So t he believer said:

びヴあよケ∠ ヮ⊥ ｚヤャや ヲ∠ ワ⊥ リ
ｚ ム͡ ャｚぴ
(But as for my part , (I believe) t hat He is Allah, my Lord,) meaning, ` I do not say what you say;
rat her I acknowledge t he Oneness and Lordship of Allah,'

びや⇔ギェ
∠ ぺ∠ ヴあよゲ∠ よ͡ ポ
⊥ ゲ͡ ∇セぺ⊥ Ι
∠ ヱ∠ ぴ
(and none shall I associat e as part ner wit h my Lord. ) meaning, He is Allah, t he One Who is t o
be worshipped Alone, wit h no part ner or associat e. Then he said:

り∠ ヲｚ ホ⊥ Ι
∠ ヮ⊥ ｚヤャや ￢∠ べ∠セ ゅ∠ョ ろ∠ ∇ヤホ⊥ マ
∠ わ∠ レｚ ィ
∠ ろ ∠ ∇ヤカ∠ キ∠ ∇クま͡ Ι∇ヲ∠ャ∠ヱぴ
び や⇔ギャ∠ヱ∠ ヱ∠ Ι⇔ ゅ∠ョ マ
∠ レ͡ョ モｚ ホ∠ ぺ∠ ∇ゅル∠ ぺ∠ ラ
͡ ゲ∠ ゎ∠ ラ͡ま ヮ͡ ヤｚャゅ͡よ Ι
ｚ ま͡
(It was bet t er for you t o say, when you ent ered your garden, ` That which Allah wills! There is
no power but wit h Allah!' If you see me less t han you in wealt h, and children.) Here he was
urging and encouraging him t o say t hat , as if he was saying, "When you ent ered your garden
and looked at it and liked it , why would'nt you praise Allah for t he blessings He gave you and
t he wealt h and children t hat He has given t o you and not t o ot hers Why did you not say ` That
which Allah wills! There is no power but wit h Allah!''' One of t he Salaf said, "Whoever is
delight ed wit h somet hing in his circumst ances or his wealt h or his children, let him say, ` That
which Allah wills! There is no power but wit h Allah!''' This is based on t his Ayah. It was report ed
in t he Sahih from Abu Musa t hat t he Messenger of Allah said:

ゅ∠ャヱ∠ メ
∠ ∇ヲェ
∠ ゅ∠ャ ∨͡るレｚ イ
∠ ∇ャや コ͡ ヲ⊥レミ⊥ ∇リョ͡ ゴ∃ ∇レミ∠ ヴ∠ヤハ
∠ マ
∠ ャぁキ⊥ ぺ∠ ゅ∠ャぺ∠»
«ぶゅ͡よ ゅｚャま͡ り∠ ヲｚ ホ⊥
(Shall I not t ell you about some of t he t reasure of Paradise La hawla wa la quwwat a illa billah
(There is no power or might but wit h Allah).)

び∠マわ͡ レｚ ィ
∠ リあョ や⇔ゲ∇Βカ
∠ リ
͡ Β∠ ゎ͡ ∇ぽΑ⊥ ラ∠ぺ ヴあよケ∠ ヴ∠ジバプぴ
(It may be t hat my Lord will give me somet hing bet t er t han your garden, ) in t he Hereaft er
 びゅ∠ヰ∇Βヤ∠ハ
∠ モ
∠シ
͡ ∇ゲΑ⊥ ヱ∠ ぴ
(and will send on it ) on your garden in t his world, which you t hink will never come t o an end or
cease t o be,

び͡￢べ∠ヨジ
ｚ ャや リ
∠ ョあ ゅ⇔ルゅ∠ら∇ジェ
⊥ぴ
(Husban from t he sky,) Ibn ` Abbas, Ad-Dahhak and Qat adah said -- and Malik narrat ed t hat Az-
Zuhri said -- a punishment from heaven. The apparent meaning is t hat it is a might y rain which
would disrupt his garden and uproot it s plant s and t rees. As he said:

びゅ⇔ボャ∠コ∠ や⇔ギΒ͡バタ
∠ ウ
∠ ら͡ ∇ダわ⊥ プ∠ ぴ
(t hen it will be as a barren slippery eart h.) meaning, smoot h mud in which one cannot get a
foot hold. Ibn ` Abbas said, "Like land wit hout veget at ion, where not hing grows.''

びや⇔ケ∇ヲビ
∠ ゅ∠ワぼ⊥ べ∠ョ ウ
∠ ら͡ ∇ダΑ⊥ ∇ヱぺ∠ぴ
(Or t he wat er t hereof becomes Ghawran) means, it disappears int o t he eart h, which is t he
opposit e of flowing wat er t hat seeks t he surface of t he eart h. So Gha'ir is t o go lower. as Allah
says:

∇ユム⊥ Β͡ゎ∇ほΑ∠ リ∠ヨプ∠ や⇔ケ∇ヲビ

∠ ∇ユミ⊥ ぼ⊥ べ∠ョ ウ
∠ ら∠ ∇タぺ∠ ∇ラま͡ ∇ユわ⊥ ∇Α￢∠ ケ∠ ぺ∠ ∇モホ⊥ ぴ
びリ ∃ Β͡バョｚ ￢∃ べ∠ヨよ͡
(Say: "Tell me! If your wat er were Ghawran, who t hen can supply you wit h flowing wat er'') ぴ67:
30び meaning, wat er t hat flows in all direct ions. And here Allah says:

び ゅ⇔らヤ∠デ
∠ ヮ⊥ ャ∠ ノ∠ Β͡トわ∠ ∇ジゎ∠ リ∠ヤプ∠ や⇔ケ∇ヲビ
∠ ゅ∠ワぼ⊥ べ∠ョ ウ
∠ ら͡ ∇ダΑ⊥ ∇ヱぺ∠ぴ
(Or t he wat er t hereof (of t he gardens) becomes deep-sunken (underground) so t hat you will
never be able t o seek it .) Ghawr is from t he same root as Gha'ir and has a similar meaning, but
is more int ensive.

ペ
∠ ヘ∠ ∇ルぺ∠ べ∠ョ ヴ∠ヤハ ∠ ヮ͡ ∇Βヘｚ ミ∠ ょ⊥ あヤボ∠ Α⊥ ウ
∠ ら∠ ∇タほ∠プ∠ ロ͡ ゲ͡ ヨ∠ ん∠ よ͡ テ
∠ Β͡ェぺ⊥ヱ∠ ぴ
∇ユャ∠ ヴ͡レわ∠ ∇Βヤ∠Α メ
⊥ ヲボ⊥ Α∠ ヱ∠ ゅ∠ヰセ
͡ ヱ⊥ゲハ ⊥ ヴ∠ヤハ ∠ る∀ Α∠ ヱ͡ ゅ∠カ ヴ ∠ ワ͡ ヱ∠ ゅ∠ヰΒ͡プ
ヮ⊥ ル∠ ヱ⊥ゲダ ⊥ レ∠Α る∀ ゃ∠ プ͡ ヮ⊥ ｚャ リ⊥ムゎ∠ ∇ユャ∠ヱ∠ - や⇔ギェ ∠ ぺ∠ ヴあよゲ∠ よ͡ ∇ポゲ͡ ∇セぺ⊥
る⊥ Β∠ ⇒∠ャヲ∠ ∇ャや マ
∠ ャ͡ゅ∠レワ⊥ - や⇔ゲ͡ダわ∠ ∇レョ⊥ ラ ∠ ゅ∠ミ ゅ∠ョヱ∠ ヮ͡ ヤｚャや ラ ͡ ヱ⊥キ リ͡ョ
び ゅ⇔ら∇ボハ
⊥ ゲ∀ ∇Βカ
∠ ヱ∠ ゅ⇔よや∠ヲを∠ ∀ゲ∇Β∠カ ヲ∠ ワ⊥ ペ
あエ∠ ∇ャや ヮ͡ ヤｚャ͡
(42. So his fruit s were encircled (wit h ruin). And began Yuqallibu his hands over what he had
spent upon it , while it was all dest royed on it s t rellises, and he could only say: "Would t hat I
had ascribed no part ners t o my Lord!") (43. And he had no group of men t o help him against
Allah, nor could he defend (or save) himself.) (44. There (on t he Day of Resurrect ion), Al-
Walayah will be for Allah (Alone), t he True God. He (Allah) is t he best for reward and t he best
for t he final end.)

The Evil Results of Kufr

Allah says:

び͡ロゲ͡ ヨ∠ ん∠ よ͡ テ
∠ Β͡ェぺ⊥ヱ∠ ぴ
(So his fruit s were encircled), meaning his wealt h, or according t o t he ot her opinion, his crops.
What is meant is t hat what t his disbeliever was afraid of and what t he believer had t errified
him act ually had happened. A st orm st ruck his garden, a garden which he had erroneously
t hought would last forever, dist ract ing him from t hought s of Allah, may He be glorified.

びゅ∠ヰΒ͡プ ペ
∠ ヘ∠ ∇ルぺ∠ べ∠ョ ヴ∠ヤハ
∠ ヮ͡ ∇Βヘｚ ミ∠ ょ
⊥ あヤボ∠ Α⊥ ウ
∠ ら∠ ∇タほ∠プ∠ ぴ
(And he began Yuqallibu his hands over what he had spent upon it ,) Qat adah said: "He was
clasping his hands t oget her in a gest ure of regret and grief for t he wealt h he had lost .''

ヮ⊥ ｚャ リ⊥ムゎ∠ ∇ユャ∠ヱ∠ や⇔ギェ

∠ ぺ∠ ヴあよゲ∠ よ͡ ∇ポゲ͡ ∇セぺ⊥ ∇ユャ∠ ヴ͡レわ∠ ∇Βヤ∠Α メ
⊥ ヲ⊥ボΑ∠ ヱ∠ ぴ
び∀るゃ∠ プ͡
(and he could only say: "Would t hat I had ascribed no part ners t o my Lord!" And he had no
group of men) meaning a clan or children, as he had vainly boast ed,

マ
∠ ャ͡ゅ∠レワ⊥ や⇔ゲ͡ダわ∠ ∇レョ⊥ ラ
∠ ゅ∠ミ ゅ∠ョヱ∠ ヮ͡ ヤｚャや ラ
͡ ヱ⊥キ リ͡ョ ヮ⊥ ル∠ ヱ⊥ゲダ ⊥ レ∠Αぴ
びあペエ∠ ∇ャや ヮ͡ ヤｚャ͡ る⊥ ∠Β⇒∠ャ∠ヲ∇ャや
(t o help him against Allah, nor could he defend himself. There, Al-Walayah will be for Allah,
t he True God.) Here t here are differences in recit at ion. Some of t he recit ers pause at t he word
t here,
 び∠マャ͡ゅ∠レワ⊥ や⇔ゲ͡ダわ∠ ∇レョ⊥ ラ
∠ ゅ∠ミ ゅ∠ョヱ∠ ぴ
(nor could he defend himself t here. ), i.e., at t hat t ime, when Allah sends t he punishment
upon him, t here will be no one t o save him. Then t hey st art t he next phrase wit h Al-Walayah;

びあペ∠エ∇ャや ヮ͡ ヤｚャ͡ る⊥ Β∠ ⇒∠ャヲ∠ ∇ャやぴ

(Al-Walayah will be for Allah, t he True God.) Some of t hem pause at t he phrase

び⇔やゲ͡ダわ∠ ∇レョ⊥ ラ
∠ ゅ∠ミ ゅ∠ョヱ∠ ぴ
(nor could he defend himself) and st art t he next phrase;

びあペエ
∠ ∇ャや ヮ͡ ヤｚャ͡ る⊥ Β∠ ⇒∠ャヲ∠ ∇ャや マ
∠ ャ͡ゅ∠レワ⊥ ぴ
(There, Al-Walayah will be for Allah, t he True God.) There is a furt her difference in t he
recit at ion of t he word Al-Walayah. Some read it as Al-Walayah, which gives t he meaning t hat
all allegiance will be t o Allah, i.e., on t hat Day everyone, believer or disbeliever, will ret urn t o
Allah, for allegiance and submission t o Him when t he punishment comes t o pass. This is like t he
Ayah:

ゅ∠ル∇ゲヘ∠ ⇒∠ミヱ∠ ロ⊥ ギ∠ ∇ェヱ∠ ヮ͡ ヤｚャゅ͡よ ゅｚレョ∠ や∠￢ ∇やヲ⊥ャゅ∠ホ ゅ∠レシ

∠ ∇ほよ∠ ∇や∇ヱぺ∠ケ∠ ゅｚヨヤ∠プ∠ ぴ
びリ ∠ Β͡ミゲ͡ ∇ゼョ⊥ ヮ͡ よ͡ ゅｚレミ⊥ ゅ∠ヨよ͡
(So when t hey saw Our punishment , t hey said: "We believe in Allah Alone and rej ect (all) t hat
we used t o associat e wit h Him as part ners.'') ぴ40:84び and Allah says concerning t he Fir` awn;

ラ
⊥ ∇ヲハ∠ ∇ゲプ͡ ∇ユヰ⊥ バ∠ ら∠ ∇ゎほ∠プ∠ ゲ∠ ∇エら∠ ∇ャや モ
∠ Α͡￢ゲ∠ ∇シま͡ ヴ͡レら∠ よ͡ ゅ∠ル∇コヱ∠ ゅ∠ィヱ∠ ぴ
メ
∠ ゅ∠ホ ベ⊥ ゲ∠ ピ∠ ∇ャや ヮ⊥ ミ∠ ケ∠ ∇キぺ∠ へ∠クま͡ ヴｚわェ ∠ や⇔ヱ∇ギハ ∠ ヱ∠ ゅ⇔Β∇ピよ∠ ロ⊥ キ⊥ ヲ⊥レィ
⊥ ヱ∠
∇やヲレ∠よ ヮ͡ よ͡ ∇ろレ∠ ョ∠ や∠￢ ン͡グャｚや Ι ｚ ま͡ ヮ∠ ⇒͡ャま͡ Ι ヮ⊥ ｚルぺ∠ ろ ⊥ レ∠ョや∠￢
ろ
∠ ∇Βダ∠ ハ ∠ ∇ギホ∠ ヱ∠ リ ∠ ャ∠や∠￢ - リ ∠ Β͡ヨヤ͡∇ジヨ⊥ ∇ャや リ∠ ョ͡ ∇ゅル∠ ぺ∠ヱ∠ モ
∠ Α͡￢ゲ∠ ∇シま͡
びリ∠ Α͡ギジ ͡ ∇ヘヨ⊥ ∇ャや リ
∠ ョ͡ ろ ∠ レ⊥ミヱ∠ モ⊥ ∇らホ∠
(Till when drowning overt ook him, he said: "I believe t hat none has t he right t o be worshipped
but He in Whom t he Children of Israel believe, and I am one of t he Muslims.'' Now! While you
refused t o believe before and you were one of t he mischief-makers.) ぴ10:90-91び Some ot hers
read it as Al-Wilayah, meaning t hat on t hat Day t he rule will belong t o Allah, t he True God.
Some read Haqqu (True) refering t o Al-Wilayah, as in t he Ayah;

ヴ∠ヤハ
∠ ゅ⇔ョ∇ヲΑ∠ ラ
∠ ゅ∠ミヱ∠ リ
͡ ⇒∠ヨ∇ェゲｚ ヤ͡ャ ペ
ぁエ∠ ∇ャや グ∃ ゃ͡ ョ∠ ∇ヲΑ∠ マ
⊥ ∇ヤヨ⊥ ∇ャやぴ
び や⇔ゲΒ͡ジハ ∠ リ ∠ Α͡ゲヘ͡ ⇒∠ム∇ャや
(The sovereignt y on t hat Day will be t he t rue (sovereignt y), belonging t o t he Most Gracious
(Allah), and it will be a hard Day for t he disbelievers) ぴ25:26び. Ot hers it read Haqqi referring t o
Allah, may He be glorified, as in t he Ayah:

びあペ∠エ∇ャや ユ⊥ ヰ⊥ ⇒∠ャ∇ヲョ∠ ヮ͡ ヤｚャや ヴ∠ャま͡ ∇やヱぁキケ⊥ ｚユを⊥ ぴ

(Then t hey are ret urned t o Allah, t heir True Prot ect or.) ぴ6:62び So Allah says:

びゅ⇔ら∇ボハ
⊥ ゲ∀ ∇Βカ
∠ ヱ∠ ゅ⇔よや∠ヲを∠ ∀ゲ∇Β∠カ ヲ∠ ワ⊥ ぴ
(He (Allah) is t he best t o reward and t he best for t he final end.) for deeds t hat were done for
t he sake of Allah, t heir reward is good and t heir consequences are all good.

ヮ⊥ ⇒∠レ∇ャ∠ゴ∇ル∠ぺ ￢∃ べ∠ヨミ∠ ゅ∠Β∇ルギぁ ャや り͡ ヲ∠Βエ∠ ∇ャや モ ∠ ん∠ ョｚ ユ⊥ヰャ∠ ∇ゆゲ͡ ∇ッや∠ヱぴ

ウ ∠ ら∠ ∇タほ∠プ∠ チ ͡ ∇ケΙ ｘや れ ⊥ ゅ∠らル∠ ヮ͡ よ͡ テ ∠ ヤ∠わ∠ ∇カゅ∠プ ￢͡ ゅ∠ヨジ
ｚ ャや リ ∠ ョ͡
￢∃ ∇ヴセ ∠ あモミ⊥ ヴ∠ヤハ ∠ ヮ⊥ ｚヤャや ラ ∠ ゅ∠ミヱ∠ ゥ ⊥ ゅΑあゲャや ロ⊥ ヱ⊥ケ∇グゎ∠ ゅ⇔ヨΒ͡ゼワ∠
ゅ∠Β∇ルギぁ ャや り͡ ヲ∠Βエ
∠ ∇ャや る⊥ レ∠ Α͡コ ラ ∠ ヲ⊥レら∠ ∇ャや∠ヱ メ ⊥ ゅ∠ヨ∇ャや - や⇔ケギ͡ わ∠ ∇ボョぁ
ゲ∀ ∇Βカ ∠ ヱ∠ ゅ⇔よや∠ヲを∠ マ
∠ よあ ケ∠ ギ∠ レ͡ハ ∀ゲ∇Β∠カ れ ⊥ ゅ∠エヤ͡⇒ｚダャや れ ⊥ ゅ∠Βボ͡ ⇒∠ら∇ャや∠ヱ
びΚ ⇔ ョ∠ ぺ∠
(45. And ment ion t he parable of t he worldly life: it is like t he wat er which We send down from
t he sky, and t he veget at ion of t he eart h mingles wit h it , and becomes fresh and green. But
(lat er) it becomes dry and broken pieces, which t he winds scat t er. And Allah is able t o do
everyt hing.) (46. Wealt h and children are t he adornment of t he life of t his world. But t he good
right eous deeds t hat last , are bet t er wit h your Lord for reward and bet t er for hope.)

The Parable of the Worldly Life

Allah says:

びユ⊥ヰャ∠ ∇ゆゲ͡ ∇ッや∠ヱぴ

(And ment ion) O Muhammad, t o t he people,

びゅ∠Β∇ルギぁ ャや り͡ ヲ∠Βエ
∠ ∇ャや モ
⊥ ん∠ ョ∠ ぴ
(t he parable of t he worldly life), it s t ransient nat ure and how it will event ually cease and come
t o an end.

れ
⊥ ゅ∠らル∠ ヮ͡ よ͡ テ
∠ ヤ∠わ∠ ∇カゅ∠プ ￢͡ べ∠ヨジ
ｚ ャや リ
∠ ョ͡ ロ⊥ ゅ∠レ∇ャゴ∠ ル∠ぺ ∃￢べ∠ヨ∠ミぴ
び͡チ∇ケΙ ｘや
(it is like t he wat er which We send down from t he sky, and t he veget at ion of t he eart h mingles
wit h it ,) It mingles wit h t he seeds t hat are in t he eart h, so t hey grow and become good,
producing bright , fresh flowers, t hen aft er t hat ,

びゅ⇔ヨΒ͡ゼワ∠ ウ
∠ ら∠ ∇タほ∠プ∠ ぴ
(it becomes dry and broken pieces,) wit hered up,

び⊥ゥゅΑあゲャや ロ⊥ ヱ⊥ケ∇グゎ∠ ぴ
(which t he winds scat t er.) t ossing t hem about right and left .

びや⇔ケギ͡ わ∠ ∇ボョぁ ￢∃ ∇ヴセ

∠ あモミ⊥ ヴ∠ヤハ
∠ ヮ⊥ ｚヤャや ラ
∠ ゅ∠ミヱ∠ ぴ
(And Allah is able t o do everyt hing) He has t he power t o do t his and t hat . In t he Qur'an Allah
oft en gives parables like t his of t he life of t his world, as He says in Surah Yunus,

￢͡ べ∠ヨジ
ｚ ャや リ
∠ ョ͡ ロ⊥ ゅ∠レ∇ャゴ∠ ル∠ぺ ￢∃ べ∠ヨミ∠ ゅ∠Β∇ルギぁ ャや り͡ ヲ∠Βエ
∠ ∇ャや モ
⊥ ん∠ ョ∠ ゅ∠ヨルｚ ま͡ぴ
サ⊥ ゅｚレャや モ ⊥ ミ⊥ ∇ほΑ∠ ゅｚヨョ͡ チ ͡ ∇ケΙ ｘや れ ⊥ ゅ∠らル∠ ヮ͡ よ͡ テ ∠ ヤ∠わ∠ ∇カゅ∠プ
び⊥ユ⇒∠バ∇ルΙ ｘ や∠ヱ
(The parable of t he worldly life is but t hat of wat er which We send down from t he sky so by it
arises t he int ermingled produce of t he eart h of which men and cat t le eat . ..) ぴ10:24び and in
Surat Az-Zumar:
ヮ⊥ ム∠ ヤ∠ジ ∠ プ∠ ￢⇔ べ∠ョ ￢͡ べ∠ヨジ
ｚ ャや リ ∠ ョ͡ メ∠ ゴ∠ ル∠ぺ ヮ∠ ヤｚャや ラ
ｚ ぺ∠ ゲ∠ ゎ∠ ∇ユャ∠ぺ∠ぴ
ゅ⇔ヘ͡ヤわ∠ ∇ガョぁ ゅ⇔ハ∇ケコ∠ ヮ͡ よ͡ ァ ⊥ ゲ͡ ∇ガΑ⊥ ｚユを⊥ チ͡ ∇ケΙ ｘ や ヴ͡プ ノ∠ Β͡よゅ∠レΑ∠
び⊥ヮル⊥ や∠ヲ∇ャぺ∠
s(See you not t hat Allah sends down wat er from t he sky, and causes it t o penet rat e t he eart h,
t hen out from it comes crops of different colors.) ぴ39:21び and in Surat Al-Hadid:

∀るレ∠ Α͡コヱ∠ ヲ∀ ∇ヰャ∠ヱ∠ ょ ∀ バ͡ ャ∠ ゅ∠Β∇ルギぁ ャや り⊥ ヲ∠Βエ ∠ ∇ャや ゅ∠ヨルｚ ぺ∠ ∇やヲ⊥ヨヤ∠∇ハやぴ

モ
͡ ん∠ ヨ∠ ミ∠ ギ͡ ⇒∇ャ∇ヱΙ
ｘ や∠ヱ メ
͡ ヲ∠ ∇ョΙ
ｘ や ヴ͡プ ∀ゲを⊥ ゅ∠ムゎ∠ ヱ∠ ∇ユム⊥ レ∠ ∇Βよ∠ ∀ゲカ ⊥ ゅ∠ヘ∠ゎ∠ヱ
び⊥ヮゎ⊥ ゅ∠らル∠ ケ∠ ゅｚヘム⊥ ∇ャや ょ
∠ イ∠ ∇ハぺ∠ ゑ
∃ ∇Βビ ∠
(Know t hat t he life of t his world is only play and amusement , pomp and mut ual boast ing among
you, and rivalry in respect of wealt h and children. (It is) like t he parable of veget at ion aft er
rain, t hereof t he growt h is pleasing t o t he t iller...) ぴ57:20び and in t he Sahih Hadit h:

«り∠ゲツ
͡ カ
∠ ∀り∠ヲ∇ヤェ
⊥ ゅ∠Β∇ルギぁ ャや»
(This world is sweet and green.)

Between Wealth and Good Deeds

びゅ∠Β∇ルギぁ ャや り͡ ヲ∠Βエ
∠ ∇ャや る⊥ レ∠ Α͡コ ラ
∠ ヲ⊥レら∠ ∇ャや∠ヱ メ
⊥ ゅ∠ヨ∇ャやぴ
(Wealt h and children are t he adornment of t he life of t his world.) This is like t he Ayah:

リ
∠ Β͡レら∠ ∇ャや∠ヱ ￢͡ べ∠ジレあ ャや リ
∠ ョ͡ れ͡ ヲ∠ ヰ∠ ゼ
ｚ ャや ぁょェ ⊥ サ ͡ ゅｚレヤ͡ャ リ ∠ Αあ コ⊥ ぴ
び͡ょワ∠ グｚ ャや リ
∠ ョ͡ り͡ ゲ∠ ト
∠ レ∠ボヨ⊥ ∇ャや ゲ͡ Β͡ト⇒∠レボ∠ ∇ャや∠ヱ
(Beaut ified for men is t he love of t hings t hey covet ; women, children, vault ed hoards of
gold...) ぴ3:14び. Allah says:
∀ゲ∇ィ∠ぺ ロ⊥ ギ∠ ∇レハ
͡ ヮ⊥ ヤｚャや∠ヱ る∀ レ∠ ∇わプ͡ ∇ユミ⊥ ギ⊥ ⇒∠ャ∇ヱぺ∠ヱ∠ ∇ユム⊥ ャ⊥ヲ∠ ∇ョぺ∠ べ∠ヨルｚ ま͡ぴ
び ∀ユΒ͡ヌ∠ハ
(Your wealt h and your children are only a t rial, whereas Allah! Wit h Him is a great reward
(Paradise).) ぴ64:15び t urning t owards Allah and worshipping Him is bet t er for you t han keeping
busy wit h t hem, and accumulat ing wealt h for t hem and going t o ext remes in feeling pit y and
compassion for t hem. Allah says:

ゅ⇔よや∠ヲを∠ マ
∠ よあ ケ∠ ギ∠ レ͡ハ ∀ゲ∇Β∠カ れ
⊥ ゅ∠エヤ͡⇒ｚダャや れ⊥ ゅ∠Β͡ボ⇒∠ら∇ャや∠ヱぴ
び⇔Κョ∠ ぺ∠ ゲ∀ ∇Βカ
∠ ヱ∠
(But t he good right eous deeds t hat last , are bet t er wit h your Lord for reward and bet t er for
hope.) Ibn ` Abbas, Sa` id bin Jubayr and ot hers among t he Salaf said t hat t he good right eous
deeds t hat last are t he five daily prayers. ` At a' bin Abi Rabah and Sa` id bin Jubayr narrat ed
from Ibn ` Abbas, "The good right eous deeds t hat last are ` Subhan Allah (glory be t o Allah)',
` Al-Hamdu Lillah (praise be t o Allah)', ` La ilaha illallah (t here is none wort hy of worship except
Allah)', and ` Allahu Akbar (Allah is Most Great ).'" The Commander of t he fait hful, ` Ut hman bin
` Affan was quest ioned, "Which are t he good right eous deeds t hat last '' He replied, "They are:
` La ilaha illallah, Subhan Allah, Al-Hamdu Lillah, Allahu Akbar and La hawla wa la quwwat a illa
billah hil-` Aliyil-` Azim (t here is no st rengt h and no power except wit h Allah t he Exalt ed, t he
Almight y).''' This was recorded by Imam Ahmad. Imam Ahmad also recorded from a freed slave
of t he Messenger of Allah t hat he said:

ゅｚャま͡ ヮ∠ ャ∠ま͡ ゅ∠ャ :ラ͡ や∠ゴΒ͡ヨ∇ャや ヶ͡プ リ ｚ ヰ⊥ ヤ∠ボ∠ ∇をぺ∠ ゅ∠ョ ザ∃ ∇ヨガ ∠ ャ͡ オ∃ よ∠ オ∃ よ∠ »
ギ⊥ ャ∠ヲ∠ ∇ャや∠ヱ ∩͡ぶ ギ⊥ ∇ヨエ ∠ ∇ャや∠ヱ ∩͡ぶや ラ ∠ ゅ∠エ∇らシ ⊥ ヱ∠ ∩⊥ゲら∠ ∇ミぺ∠ ぶ⊥ や∠ヱ ぶ ⊥ や
オ∃ よ∠ オ ∃ よ∠ :メ ∠ ゅ∠ホヱ∠ ロ⊥ ギ⊥ ャ͡や∠ヱ ヮ⊥ ら⊥ ジ ͡ わ∠ ∇エΒ∠ プ∠ ヴｚプヲ∠ わ∠ Α⊥ ウ ⊥ ャ͡ゅｚダャや
:る∠ レｚ イ
∠ ∇ャや モ ∠カ∠ キ∠ リ ｚ ヰ͡ よ͡ ゅ⇔レボ͡ ∇Βわ∠ ∇ジョ⊥ ぶ ∠ や ヶ ∠ ボ͡ ャ∠ ∇リョ∠ ザ ∃ ∇ヨガ ∠ ャ͡
∩͡ケゅｚレャや∠ヱ る͡ レｚ イ ∠ ∇ャゅ͡よヱ∠ ∩͡ゲカ ͡ べ∇ャや ュ͡ ∇ヲΒ∠ ∇ャや∠ヱ ぶ ͡ ゅ͡よ リ ⊥ ョ͡ ∇ぽΑ⊥
«ゆゅ∠ジエ ͡ ∇ャゅ͡よヱ∠ ∩͡れ∇ヲヨ∠ ∇ャや ギ∠ ∇バよ∠ ゑ ͡ ∇バら∠ ∇ャゅ͡よヱ∠
(Well done! Well done for five t hings! (How heavy t hey will weigh in t he balance! "La ilaha
illallah, Allahu Akbar, Subhan Allah, and Al-Hamdu Lillah,'' and a right eous son who dies and his
parent s seek t he reward of Allah.) And he said: (Well done! Well done for five t hings! Whoever
meet s Allah believing in t hem, he will ent er Paradise; if he believes in Allah, t he Last Day,
Paradise and Hell, resurrect ion aft er deat h, and t he Reckoning).
 び⊥れゅ∠エヤ͡⇒ｚダャや れ
⊥ ゅ∠Β͡ボ⇒∠ら∇ャや∠ヱぴ
(t he good right eous deeds t hat last , ) ` Ali bin Abi Talhah report ed t hat Ibn ` Abbas said, "This is
t he celebrat ion of t he remembrance of Allah, saying ` La ilaha illallah, Allahu Akbar, Subhan
Allah, Al-Hamdu Lillah, Tabarak Allah, La hawla wa la quwwat a illa billah, Ast aghfirallah,
Sallallahu ` ala Rasul-Allah', and fast ing, prayer, Haj j , Sadaqah (charit y), freeing slaves, Jihad,
maint aining t ies of kinship, and all ot her good deeds. These are t he right eous good deeds t hat
last , which will remain in Paradise for t hose who do t hem for as long as heaven and eart h
remain.'' Al-` Awfi report ed from Ibn ` Abbas: "They are good words.'' ` Abdur-Rahman bin Zayd
bin Aslam said, "They are all right eous deeds.'' This was also t he view chosen by Ibn Jarir, may
Allah have mercy on him.

り⇔ コ∠ ケ͡ ゅ∠よ チ∠ ∇ケΙ ｘ や ン∠ゲゎ∠ ヱ∠ メ ∠ ゅ∠らイ

͡ ∇ャや ゲ⊥ あΒジ ∠ ル⊥ ュ∠ ∇ヲΑ∠ ヱ∠ "ぴ
∇やヲ⊥ッゲ͡ ハ ⊥ ヱ∠ - や⇔ギ∠ェぺ∠ ∇ユヰ⊥ ∇レョ͡ ∇ケキ͡ ゅ∠ピル⊥ ∇ユヤ∠プ∠ ∇ユヰ⊥ ⇒∠ル∇ゲゼ ∠ェ
∠ ヱ∠
メ∠ ヱｚ ぺ∠ ∇ユム⊥ ⇒∠レ∇ボヤ∠カ
∠ ゅ∠ヨミ∠ ゅ∠ルヲ⊥ヨわ⊥ ∇ゃィ ͡ ∇ギボ∠ ャｚ ゅ∠ヘタ ∠ マ ∠ よあ ケ∠ ヴ∠ヤハ ∠
ノ∠ ッ ͡ ヱ⊥ ヱ∠ - や⇔ギハ ͡ ∇ヲョｚ ∇ユム⊥ ャ∠ モ ∠ バ∠ ∇イルｚ リｚャぺ∠ ∇ユわ⊥ ∇ヨハ∠ コ∠ ∇モよ∠ り∃ ゲｚ ョ∠
ヮ͡ Β͡プ ゅｚヨョ͡ リ ∠ Β͡ボヘ͡ ∇ゼョ⊥ リ ∠ Β͡ョゲ͡ ∇イヨ⊥ ∇ャや ン∠ゲわ∠ プ∠ ょ ⊥ ⇒∠わム͡ ∇ャや
ケ⊥ キ͡ ゅ∠ピΑ⊥ Ι ∠ ょ ͡ ⇒∠わム͡ ∇ャや や∠グ⇒∠ヰャ͡ ゅ∠ョ ゅ∠レ∠わ∠ヤ∇Α∠ヲΑ ラ ∠ ヲ⊥ャヲ⊥ボΑ∠ ヱ∠
ゅ∠ョ ∇やヱ⊥ギ∠ィ∠ヱ∠ヱ ゅ∠ワゅ∠ダ∇ェぺ∠ Ι ｚ ま͡ り⇔ ゲ∠ Β͡らミ∠ Ι ∠ ヱ∠ り⇔ ゲ∠ Β͡ピタ ∠
び や⇔ギェ ∠ ぺ∠ マ
∠ よぁ ケ∠ ユ⊥ ヤ͡∇ヌΑ∠ Ι ∠ ヱ∠ や⇔ゲッ ͡ ゅ∠ェ ∇やヲ⊥ヤヨ͡ ハ ∠
(47. And (remember) t he Day We shall cause t he mount ains t o pass away, and you will see t he
eart h as a levelled plain, and We shall gat her t hem so t hat We will leave not one of t hem
behind. ) (48. And t hey will be set before your Lord, aligned. (He will say:) "Now indeed, you
have come t o Us as We creat ed you t he first t ime. Nay, but you t hought t hat We had appoint ed
no meet ing for you (wit h Us).'') (49. And t he Book will be produced, and you will see t he
criminals, fearful of t hat which is t herein. They will say: "Woe t o us! What sort of Book is t his
t hat leaves neit her a small t hing nor a large t hing, but has recorded it wit h numbers!'' And t hey
will find all t hat t hey did, present , and your Lord t reat s no one wit h inj ust ice.)

The Major Terrors of the Hour

Allah t ells us of t he t errors of t he Day of Resurrect ion, and t he awesome t hings t hat will come
t o pass, as He says elsewhere:
び や⇔ゲ∇Βシ
∠ メ
⊥ ゅ∠らイ
͡ ∇ャや ゲ⊥ Β͡ジゎ∠ ヱ∠ - や⇔ケ∇ヲョ∠ ￢⊥ べ∠ヨジ
ｚ ャや ケ⊥ ヲ⊥ヨゎ∠ ュ∠ ∇ヲΑ∠ ぴ
(On t he Day when t he heaven will shake wit h a dreadful shaking, And t he mount ains pass
moving away.) ぴ52:9-10び meaning, t hey will move from t heir places and will vanish. As Allah
says:

ゲｚ ョ∠ ぁゲヨ⊥ ゎ∠ ヴ
∠ ワ͡ ヱ∠ り⇔ ギ∠ ョ͡ ゅ∠ィ ゅ∠ヰら⊥ ジ
∠ ∇エゎ∠ メ
∠ ゅ∠らイ
͡ ∇ャや ン∠ゲ∠ゎ∠ヱぴ
び͡ゆゅ∠エジ
ｚ ャや
(And you will see t he mount ains and t hink t hem solid, but t hey shall pass away as t he passing
away of t he clouds.) ぴ27:88び

びス
͡ ヲ⊥ヘレ∠ヨ∇ャや リ
͡ ∇ヰバ͡ ∇ャゅ∠ミ メ
⊥ ゅ∠らイ
͡ ∇ャや ラ
⊥ ヲ⊥ムゎ∠ ヱ∠ ぴ
(And t he mount ains will be like carded wool.) ぴ101:5び

- ゅ⇔ヘ∇ジル∠ ヴあよケ∠ ゅ∠ヰヘ⊥ ジ

͡ レ∠Α ∇モボ⊥ プ∠ メ
͡ ゅ∠らイ
͡ ∇ャや リ͡ハ
∠ マ
∠ ル∠ ヲ⊥ヤ⇒∠∇ジΑ∠ ヱ∠ ぴ
Ι∠ヱ ゅ⇔ィ∠ヲハ͡ ゅ∠ヰΒ͡プ ン∠ゲゎ∠ Ι ｚ - ゅ⇔ヘ∠ダ∇ヘタ ∠ ゅ⇔ハゅ∠ホ ゅ∠ワケ⊥ グ∠ Β∠ プ∠
び ゅ⇔わ∇ョぺ∠
(And t hey ask you about t he mount ains, say: "My Lord will pulverize t hem scat t ering ぴt heir
dust び. To leave t hem as a barren plain. You will not see in it crookness or curve.) ぴ20:105-107び
Allah t ells us t hat He will cause t he mount ains t o vanish and be levelled, and t he eart h will be
left as a smoot h plain, a level surface wit h not hing crooked or curved t herein, no valleys or
mount ains. So Allah says:

び⇔りコ∠ ケ͡ ゅ∠よ チ
∠ ∇ケΙ
ｘ や ン∠ゲ∠ゎ∠ヱぴ
(and you will see t he eart h as a levelled plain, ) meaning clear and open, wit h no feat ures t hat
anyone may recognize and not hing for anyone t o hide behind. All creat ures will be visible t o
t heir Lord, and not one of t hem will be hidden from Him. Muj ahid and Qat adah said,

び⇔りコ∠ ケ͡ ゅ∠よ チ
∠ ∇ケΙ
ｘ や ン∠ゲ∠ゎ∠ヱぴ
(and you will see t he eart h as a levelled plain,) "No one will be hidden or absent .'' Qat adah
said, "There will be no buildings and no t rees.''
 び⇔やギ∠ェぺ∠ ∇ユヰ⊥ ∇レョ͡ ∇ケ͡キゅ∠ピル⊥ ∇ユヤ∠プ∠ ∇ユヰ⊥ ⇒∠ル∇ゲ∠ゼ∠ェ∠ヱぴ
(and we shall gat her t hem, so t hat We will not leave one of t hem behind.) means, ` We shall
gat her t hem all, t he first of t hem and t he last of t hem, and We shall not leave anyone behind,
young or old.' As Allah says:

ヴ∠ャま͡ ラ
∠ ヲ⊥ハヲ⊥ヨ∇イヨ∠ ャ∠ - リ
∠ Α͡ゲカ
͡Ι
ｘ や∠ヱ ∠リΒ͡ャヱｚ ｘΙや ラ ｚ ま͡ ∇モホ⊥ ぴ
び ュ∃ ヲ⊥ヤ∇バョｚ ュ∃ ∇ヲΑ∠ ろ
͡ ⇒∠ボΒ͡ョ
(Say: "(yes) verily, t hose of old, and t hose of lat er t imes. All will surely be gat hered t oget her
for an appoint ed meet ing of a known Day.) ぴ56:49,50び

び∀キヲ⊥ヰ∇ゼョｚ ∀ュ∇ヲ∠Α マ
∠ ャ͡ク∠ ヱ∠ サ
⊥ ゅｚレャや ヮ⊥ ｚャ ∀ネヲ⊥ヨ∇イョｚ ∀ュ∇ヲ∠Α マ
∠ ャ͡クぴ
(That is a Day whereon mankind will be gat hered t oget her, and t hat is a Day when all will be
present ) ぴ11:103び.

びゅ∠ヘタ
∠ マ
∠ よあ ケ∠ ヴ∠ヤハ
∠ ∇やヲ⊥ッ͡ゲハ
⊥ ∠ヱぴ
(And t hey will be set before your Lord, aligned.) This may mean t hat all of creat ion will st and
before Allah in one row, as Allah says:

Ι
ｚ ま͡ ∠ラヲ⊥ヨヤｚ∠ム∠わ∠Α Ι
ｚ ゅ⇔ヘ∂ タ
∠ る⊥ ム∠ ゃ͡ ⇒∠ヤヨ∠ ∇ャや∠ヱ ゥ⊥ ヱぁゲャや ュ⊥ ヲ⊥ボΑ∠ ュ∠ ∇ヲΑ∠ ぴ
び ゅ⇔よや∠ヲタ
∠ メ ∠ ゅ∠ホヱ∠ リ ⊥ ⇒∠ヨ∇ェゲｚ ャや ヮ⊥ ャ∠ ラ
∠ ク͡ ぺ∠ ∇リョ∠
(The Day t hat Ar-Ruh (Jibril) and t he angels will st and aligned, t hey will not speak except him
whom t he Most Gracious (Allah) allows, and he will speak what is right ) ぴ78:38び; or it may mean
t hat t hey will st and in rows, as Allah says:

び ゅ⇔ヘ∂ タ
∠ ゅ⇔ヘ∂ タ
∠ マ
⊥ ヤ∠ヨ∠ ∇ャや∠ヱ マ
∠ よぁ ケ∠ ￢∠ べ∠ィヱ∠ ぴ
(And your Lord comes wit h t he angels in rows.) ぴ89:22び

び∃りゲｚ ョ∠ メ
∠ ヱｚ ぺ∠ ∇ユム⊥ ⇒∠レ∇ボヤ∠カ
∠ ゅ∠ヨミ∠ ゅ∠ルヲ⊥ヨわ⊥ ∇ゃィ
͡ ∇ギボ∠ ャｚぴ
(Now indeed, you have come t o Us as We creat ed you t he first t ime.) This is a rebuke t o t hose
who denied t he Hereaft er, a reprimand before all creat ion. This is why Allah says t o t hem:
 びや⇔ギハ
͡ ∇ヲョｚ ∇ユム⊥ ャ∠ モ
∠ バ∠ ∇イルｚ リｚャぺ∠ ∇ユわ⊥ ∇ヨハ
∠ コ∠ ∇モよ∠ ぴ
(Nay, but you t hought t hat We had appoint ed no meet ing for you (wit h Us).), meaning, you did
not t hink t hat t his would happen t o you or t hat it would come t o pass.

び⊥ょ⇒∠わム͡ ∇ャや ノ∠ ッ
͡ ヱ⊥ ヱ∠ ぴ
(And t he Book will be produced,) t he Book of deeds, which cont ains a record of everyt hing,
maj or or minor, significant or insignificant , great or small.

び͡ヮΒ͡プ ゅｚヨョ͡ リ
∠ Β͡ボヘ͡ ∇ゼョ⊥ リ
∠ Β͡ョゲ͡ ∇イヨ⊥ ∇ャや ン∠ゲわ∠ プ∠ ぴ
(and you will see t he criminals, fearful of t hat which is t herein.) of t heir evil deeds and
reprehensible act ions.

びゅ∠レわ∠ ヤ∠∇Αヲ∠ Α ラ
∠ ヲ⊥ャヲ⊥ボΑ∠ ヱ∠ ぴ
(They will say, "Woe t o us!'') expressing words of regret for having wast ed t heir lives.

Ι
ｚ ま͡ り⇔ ゲ∠ Β͡らミ∠ Ι
∠ ヱ∠ り⇔ ゲ∠ Β͡ピタ
∠ ケ⊥ キ͡ ゅ∠ピΑ⊥ Ι
∠ ょ
͡ ⇒∠わム͡ ∇ャや や∠グ⇒∠ヰャ͡ ゅ∠ョぴ
びゅ∠ワゅ∠ダ∇ェぺ∠
(What sort of Book is t his t hat leaves neit her a small t hing nor a large t hing, but has recorded it
wit h numbers!) it has left no sin, maj or or minor, and no act ion, no mat t er how small, but it
has recorded it wit h t he ut most precision and accuracy.

びや⇔ゲッ
͡ ゅ∠ェ ∇やヲ⊥ヤヨ͡ ハ
∠ ゅ∠ョ ∇やヱ⊥ギィ
∠ ヱ∠ ヱ∠ ぴ
(And t hey will find all t hat t hey did, present ,) everyt hing, bot h good and evil, as Allah says,

びや⇔ゲツ
∠ ∇エョぁ ゲ∃ ∇Βカ
∠ ∇リョ͡ ∇ろヤ∠ヨ͡ ハ
∠ ゅｚョ ザ
∃ ∇ヘル∠ ぁモミ⊥ ギ⊥ イ
͡ ゎ∠ ュ∠ ∇ヲΑ∠ ぴ
(On t he Day when every person will be conf ront ed wit h all t he good he has done) ぴ3:30び. Allah
says:

び ゲ∠ カ
ｚ ぺ∠ヱ∠ ュ∠ ギｚ ホ∠ ゅ∠ヨよ͡ グ͡ ゃ͡ ョ∠ ∇ヲΑ∠ リ
⊥ ⇒∠ジル͡Ηや ほ⊥ｚらレ∠ Α⊥ ぴ
(On t hat Day man will be informed of what he sent forward, and what he left behind.) ぴ75:13び
And Allah says:
 び ゲ⊥ も͡ へ∠ゲジ
ｚ ャや ヴ∠ヤ∇らゎ⊥ ュ∠ ∇ヲΑ∠ ぴ
(The Day when all t he secret s will be exposed. ) ぴ86:9び meaning, everyt hing t hat is hidden in
people's heart s will become known. Imam Ahmad recorded from Anas t hat t he Prophet said,

«ヮ͡よ フ
⊥ ゲ∠ ∇バΑ⊥ る͡ ョ∠ ゅ∠Βボ͡ ∇ャや ュ∠ ∇ヲΑ∠ ∀￢や∠ヲ͡ャ ケ∃ キ͡ ゅ∠ビ あモム⊥ ャ͡»
(Every t rait or will have a banner on t he Day of Resurrect ion, by which he will be known.) It was
also narrat ed in t he Two Sahihs, where one narrat ion says,

ヮ͡ わ͡ ∇シや ギ∠ ∇レハ
͡ る͡ ョ∠ ゅ∠Βボ͡ ∇ャや ュ∠ ∇ヲΑ∠ ∀￢や∠ヲ͡ャ ケ∃ キ͡ ゅ∠ビ あモム⊥ ャ͡ ノ⊥ プ∠ ∇ゲΑ⊥ »
«ラゅ∠ヤプ⊥ リ͡ ∇よ ラ͡ ゅ∠ヤプ⊥ り⊥ ケ∠ ∇ギビ∠ ロ͡ グ͡ ワ∠ :メ
⊥ ゅ∠ボΑ⊥ ∩͡ヮゎ͡ ケ∠ ∇ギビ
∠ ケ͡ ∇ギボ∠ よ͡
(On t he Day of Resurrect ion, for every t rait or a banner will be erect ed by his backside, and it
will be said, "This is t he bet rayer of so-and-so t he son of so-and-so.'')

びや⇔ギェ
∠ ぺ∠ マ
∠ よぁ ケ∠ ユ⊥ ヤ͡∇ヌΑ∠ Ι
∠ ヱ∠ ぴ
(and your Lord t reat s no one wit h inj ust ice.) means, He will j udge bet ween His creat ures for all
of t heir deeds, and He will not t reat any of His creat ures wit h inj ust ice. He will overlook and
forgive and have mercy, and He will punish whomever He wills by His power, wisdom and
j ust ice. He will fill Hell wit h t he disbelievers and t hose who have been disobedient . Then He
will rescue t he disobedient , and leave t he disbelievers t here for et ernit y. He is t he Judge Who
never wrongs or oppresses. Allah says:

る⇔ レ∠ ジ
∠ェ
∠ マ
⊥ ゎ∠ ラ͡まヱ∠ り∃ ケｚ ク∠ メ
∠ ゅ∠ボ∇んョ͡ ユ⊥ ヤ͡∇ヌΑ∠ Ι
∠ ヮ∠ ヤｚャや ラ ｚ ま͡ぴ
びゅ∠ヰ∇ヘバ͡ ⇒∠ツΑ⊥
(Surely, Allah wrongs not even of t he weight of a speck of dust , but if t here is any good, He
doubles it .) ぴ4:40び

ユ⊥ ヤ∠∇ヌゎ⊥ Κ
∠ プ∠ る͡ ヨ∠ ⇒∠Βボ͡ ∇ャや ュ͡ ∇ヲΒ∠ ャ͡ テ
∠ ∇ジボ͡ ∇ャや リ
∠ Α͡コヲ∠ ヨ∠ ∇ャや ノ⊥ ツ
∠ ル∠ ヱ∠ ぴ
び⇔ゅゃ∇Βセ
∠ ∀ザ∇ヘ∠ル
(And We shall set up Balances of j ust ice on t he Day of Resurrect ion, t hen none will be dealt
wit h unj ust ly in anyt hing.) Unt il His saying;
 び∠リΒ͡らジ
͡ ⇒∠ェぴ
(t o t ake account ) ぴ21:47び And t here are many similar Ayat . Imam Ahmad recorded t hat
` Abdullah bin Muhammad bin ` Aqil heard Jabir bin ` Abdullah say, "I was t old about a Hadit h
which a man heard from t he Prophet , so I bought a camel and put my saddle on it , t hen I
t raveled on it for a mont h unt il I came t o Ash-Sham, where ` Abdullah bin Unays was. I said t o
t he doorkeeper, ` Tell him t hat Jabir is at t he door.' He said, ` Jabir bin ` Abdullah' I said, ` Yes.'
So he came out , st ill put t ing his garment on, and embraced me, and I embraced him, and said:
` I heard a Hadit h narrat ed by you, t hat you heard from t he Messenger of Allah about reciprocal
punishment s. I was afraid t hat you or I would die before I could hear it .' He said, ` I heard t he
Messenger of Allah say:

:メ
∠ ゅ∠ホ ∇ヱぺ∠ る͡ ョ∠ ゅ∠Βボ͡ ∇ャや ュ∠ ∇ヲΑ∠ サ
∠ ゅｚレャや モ
ｚィ∠ ヱ∠ ゴｚ ハ∠ ぶ
⊥ や ゲ⊥ ゼ⊥ ∇エΑ∠ »
«ゅ⇔ヨ∇ヰよ⊥ ゅ⇔ャ∇ゲビ
⊥ り⇔ や∠ゲハ
⊥ キ∠ ゅ∠らバ͡ ∇ャや
(Allah will gat her t he people -- or His servant s -- on t he Day of Resurrect ion, naked,
uncircumcised and Buhman.) I asked, ` What is Buhman' He said,

∇リョ∠ ヮ⊥ バ⊥ ヨ∠ ∇ジΑ∠ れ ∃ ∇ヲダ ∠ よ͡ ∇ユヰ͡ Α͡キゅ∠レΑ⊥ ｚユを⊥ ∩∀￢∇ヶセ ∠ ∇ユヰ⊥ バ∠ ョ∠ ザ ∠ ∇Βャ∠

ゅ∠ャ ラ ⊥ ゅｚΑギｚ ャや ゅ∠ル∠ぺ ∩⊥マヤ͡ヨ∠ ∇ャや ゅ∠ル∠ぺ :ゆ
∠ ゲ⊥ ホ∠ ∇リョ∠ ヮ⊥ バ⊥ ヨ∠ ∇ジΑ∠ ゅ∠ヨミ∠ ギ∠ バ⊥ よ∠
ヮ⊥ ャ∠ヱ∠ ケ∠ ゅｚレャや モ ∠カ⊥ ∇ギΑ∠ ∇ラぺ∠ ケ͡ ゅｚレャや モ ͡ ∇ワぺ∠ ∇リョ͡ ギ∃ ェ ∠ ほ∠ャ͡ ヶ͡ピら∠ ∇レΑ∠
∩⊥ヮ∇レョ͡ ヮ⊥ ｚダホ͡ ぺ⊥ ヴｚわェ ∠ ペ ｘェ ∠ る͡ レｚ イ∠ ∇ャや モ
͡ ∇ワぺ∠ ∇リョ͡ ギ∃ ェ ∠ ぺ∠ ギ∠ ∇レハ
͡
る∠ レｚ イ
∠ ∇ャや モ ∠カ ⊥ ∇ギΑ∠ ∇ラぺ∠ る͡ レｚ イ
∠ ∇ャや モ ͡ ∇ワぺ∠ ∇リョ͡ ギ∃ ェ∠ ほ∠ャ͡ ヶ͡ピら∠ ∇レΑ∠ ゅ∠ャヱ∠
ヮ⊥ ｚダホ͡ ぺ⊥ ヴｚわェ ∠ ペ ｘェ ∠ ケ͡ ゅｚレャや モ ͡ ∇ワぺ∠ ∇リョ͡ モ ∃ィ ⊥ ケ∠ ギ∠ ∇レハ͡ ヮ⊥ ャ∠ヱ∠
«る∠ヨ∇トヤｚャや ヴｚわェ ∠ ヮ⊥ ∇レョ͡
(They will have not hing wit h t hem. Then a voice will call out t o t hem t hat will be heard by
t hose far away j ust as easily as it will be heard by t hose near: "I am t he Sovereign, I am t he
Judge. None of t he people of Hell should ent er Hell if he is owed somet hing by one of t he
people of Paradise, unt il I have set t led t he mat t er, and none of t he people of Paradise should
ent er Paradise if he is owed somet hing by one of t he people of Hell, unt il I set t le t he mat t er --
even if it is only t he case of a slap.'') We said, ` How will t hat be, when we have come before
Allah barefoot ed, naked, uncircumcised and having not hing wit h us' He said,
 «れゅ∠ゃΒあ ジ
ｚ ャや∠ヱ れ
͡ ゅ∠レジ
∠エ
∠ ∇ャゅ͡よ»
(By ぴmerit forび good deeds, and ぴrecompenseび for evil deeds.) Shu` bah narrat ed from Al-
` Awwam bin Muzahim from Abu ` Ut hman from ` Ut hman bin ` Affan, may Allah be pleased wit h
him, t hat t he Messenger of Allah said:

«る∠ョゅ∠Βボ͡ ∇ャや ュ∠ ∇ヲΑ∠ ￢͡ ゅ∠ル∇ゲボ∠ ∇ャや リ

∠ ョ͡ ゾ
ぁ わ∠ ∇ボわ∠ ャ∠ ￢∠ ゅｚヨイ
∠ ∇ャや ラ
ｚ ま͡»
(The animal who lost a horn will set t le t he score wit h t he one t hat has horns on t he Day of
Resurrect ion.) It was recorded by ` Abdullah t he son of Imam Ahmad, and t here are
corroborat ing narrat ions t hrough ot her rout es.

Ιｚ ま͡ ∇やヱ⊥ギイ ∠ジ∠ プ∠ ュ∠ キ∠ Γ
͡ ∇やヱ⊥ギイ ⊥ ∇シや る͡ ム∠ ゃ͡ ⇒∠ヤヨ∠ ∇ヤャ͡ ゅ∠レ∇ヤホ⊥ や∠クま͡ヱ∠ ぴ
ヮ͡ よあ ケ∠ ゲ͡ ∇ョぺ∠ ∇リハ ∠ ペ ∠ジ
∠ ヘ∠ プ∠ リあイ͡ ∇ャや リ ∠ ョ͡ ラ ∠ ゅ∠ミ ザ ∠ Β͡ヤ∇よま͡
∇ユム⊥ ャ∠ ∇ユワ⊥ ヱ∠ ヴ͡ルヱ⊥キ リ͡ョ ￢∠ べ∠Βャ͡∇ヱぺ∠ ヮ⊥ わ∠ ｚΑあケク⊥ ヱ∠ ヮ⊥ ル∠ ヱ⊥グガ ͡ わｚ わ∠ プ∠ ぺ∠
びΙ⇔ ギ∠ よ∠ リ
∠ Β͡ヨヤ͡⇒ｚヌヤ͡ャ ザ ∠ ∇ゃよ͡ ヱｘ ギ⊥ ハ ∠
(50. And (remember) when We said t o t he angels: "Prost rat e yourselves unt o Adam.'' So t hey
prost rat ed t hemselves, except Iblis. He was one of t he Jinn; he disobeyed t he command of his
Lord. Will you t hen t ake him and his offspring as prot ect ors and helpers rat her t han Me while
t hey are enemies t o you What an evil is t he exchange for t he wrongdoers.)

The Story of Adam and Iblis

Allah point s out t o t he Children of Adam t he enmit y of Iblis t owards t hem and t heir fat her
before t hem, and rebukes t hose who follow him and go against t heir Creat or and Mast er. It is
He who creat ed t hem from not hing and sust ains and nourishes t hem by His kindness, yet t hey
st ill t ook Iblis as t heir friend and declared t heir enmit y t owards Allah. So Allah says:

び͡るム∠ ゃ͡ ⇒∠ヤヨ∠ ∇ヤャ͡ ゅ∠レ∇ヤホ⊥ ∇クま͡ヱ∠ ぴ

(And (remember) when We said t o t he angels), meaning all t he angels, as was ment ioned in t he
beginning of Surat Al-Baqarah.

び∠ュキ∠ Ι
６ ∇やヱ⊥ギイ
⊥ ∇シやぴ
(Prost rat e yourselves unt o Adam) a prost rat ion of respect and honour, as Allah says:
リあョ や⇔ゲゼ ∠ よ∠ ∀ペヤ͡⇒∠カ ヴあルま͡ る͡ ム∠ ゃ͡ ⇒∠ヤヨ∠ ∇ヤャ͡ マ ∠ よぁ ケ∠ メ
∠ ゅ∠ホ ∇クま͡ヱ∠ ぴ
ろ
⊥ ∇ガヘ∠ ル∠ ヱ∠ ヮ⊥ わ⊥ ∇Αｚヲシ
∠ や∠クみ͡プ∠ - ラ ∃ ヲ⊥レ∇ジョｚ み∃ヨ∠ ェ ∠ ∇リョあ モ ∃ ⇒∠ダ∇ヤタ ∠
びリ∠ Α͡ギイ ͡ ⇒∠シ ヮ⊥ ャ∠ ∇やヲ⊥バボ∠ プ∠ ヴ͡ェヱぁケ リ͡ョ ヮ͡ Β͡プ
(And (remember) when your Lord said t o t he angels, "I am going t o creat e a human (Adam)
from dried (sounding) clay of alt ered mud. So, when I have fashioned him complet ely and
breat hed int o him t he soul which I creat ed for him, t hen fall (you) down prost rat ing yourselves
unt o him.) ぴ15:28-29び

びあリイ
͡ ∇ャや リ
∠ ョ͡ ラ
∠ ゅ∠ミ ザ
∠ Β͡ヤ∇よま͡ Ι
ｚ ま͡ ∇やヱ⊥ギイ
∠ジ∠ プ∠ ぴ
(So t hey prost rat ed t hemselves except Iblis. He was one of t he Jinn;) meaning, his original
nat ure bet rayed him. He had been creat ed from smokeless fire, whereas t he angels had been
creat ed from light , as is st at ed in Sahih Muslim where it is report ed t hat ` A'ishah, may Allah be
pleased wit h her, said t hat t he Messenger of Allah said:

∇リョ͡ ザ
⊥ Β͡ヤ∇よま͡ ペ
∠ ヤ͡カ
⊥ ヱ∠ ∩∃ケヲ⊥ル ∇リョ͡ る⊥ ム∠ も͡ ゅ∠ヤヨ∠ ∇ャや ろ͡ ボ∠ ヤ͡カ
⊥»
«ユ⊥ムャ∠ ブ∠ タ͡ ヱ⊥ ゅｚヨョ͡ ュ⊥ キ∠ へ ペ
∠ ヤ͡カ
⊥ ヱ∠ ∩∃ケゅ∠ル ∇リョ͡ ァ∃ ケ͡ ゅ∠ョ
(The angels were creat ed from light , Iblis was creat ed from smokeless fire, and Adam was
creat ed from t hat which has been described t o you.) When mat t ers are crucial, every vessel
leaks t hat which it cont ains and is bet rayed by it s t rue nat ure. Iblis used t o do what t he angels
did and resembled t hem in t heir devot ion and worship, so he was included when t hey were
addressed, but he disobeyed and went against what he was t old t o do. So Allah point s out here
t hat he was one of t he Jinn, i.e., he was creat ed from fire, as He says elsewhere:

び∃リΒ͡デ リ͡ョ ヮ⊥ わ∠ ∇ボヤ∠カ

∠ ヱ∠ ケ∃ ゅｚル リ͡ョ ヶ͡レわ∠ ∇ボヤ∠カ
∠ ヮ⊥ ∇レあョ ∀ゲ∇Β∠カ ∇ゅル∠ ぺ∠ぴ
(I am bet t er t han he. You creat ed me from fire, and You creat ed him from clay.)ぴ38:76び Al-
Hasan Al-Basri said, "Iblis was not one of t he angels, not even for a second. He was t he origin of
t he Jinn j ust as Adam, upon him be peace, was t he origin of mankind.'' This was narrat ed by Ibn
Jarir wit h a Sahih chain.

び͡ヮよあ ケ∠ ゲ͡ ∇ョぺ∠ ∇リハ

∠ ペ
∠ジ∠ ヘ∠ プ∠ ぴ
(he disobeyed t he command of his Lord. ) meaning by st epping beyond t he bounds of obedience
t o Allah. Fisq (disobeying) implies going out or st epping beyond. When t he dat e emerges from
it s flower, t he verb used in Arabic is Fasaqat ; t he same verb is used t o describe a mouse
coming out of it s hole when it comes out t o do damage. Then Allah says, rebuking t hose who
follow and obey Iblis:
 びヴ͡ルヱ⊥キ リ͡ョ ￢∠ べ∠Βャ͡∇ヱぺ∠ ヮ⊥ わ∠ ｚΑあケク⊥ ヱ∠ ヮ⊥ ∠ルヱ⊥グ͡ガわｚ ∠わ∠プ∠ぺぴ
(Will you t hen t ake him and his offspring as prot ect ors and helpers rat her t han Me) meaning,
inst ead of Me. This is why Allah says:

び⇔Ιギ∠ よ∠ リ
∠ Β͡ヨヤ͡⇒ｚヌヤ͡ャ ザ
∠ ∇ゃよ͡ ぴ
(What an evil is t he exchange for t he wrongdoers.) This is like t he Ayah in Surah Ya Sin where,
aft er ment ioning t he Resurrect ion and it s t errors, and t he ult imat e end of t he blessed and t he
doomed, Allah t hen says:

びラ
∠ ヲ⊥ョゲ͡ ∇イヨ⊥ ∇ャや ゅ∠ヰΑぁ ぺ∠ ュ∠ ∇ヲΒ∠ ∇ャや ∇やヱ⊥コゅ∠わ∇ョや∠ヱぴ
((It will be said): "And O you t he criminals! Get you apart t his Day (from t he believers).) unt il;

び∠ラヲ⊥ヤボ͡ ∇バゎ∠ ∇やヲル⊥ ヲ⊥ムゎ∠ ∇ユヤ∠プ∠ ぺ∠ぴ

(Did you not t hen underst and) ぴ36:59-62び

ペ
∠ ∇ヤカ
∠ Ι
∠ ヱ∠ チ͡ ∇ケΙ
ｘ や∠ヱ れ͡ ヲ∠ ⇒∠ヨジｚ ャや ペ ∠ ∇ヤカ
∠ ∇ユヰ⊥ ゎぁ ギ∠ヰ∇セぺ∠ べｚョぴ
び や⇔ギ⊥ツハ
∠ リ
∠ Βあヤツ
͡ ヨ⊥ ∇ャや グ∠ ガ
͡ わｚ ョ⊥ ろ⊥ レ⊥ミ ゅ∠ョヱ∠ ∇ユヰ͡ ジ ͡ ヘ⊥ ル∠ぺ
(51. They did not wit ness t he creat ion of t he heavens and t he eart h nor t heir own creat ion, nor
did I t ake t hose who mislead as ` Adudan.)

The gods of the Idolators did not witness the Creation of anything,
not even Themselves
Allah says: ` These whom you t ake as helpers inst ead of Me are creat ures j ust like you. They do
not possess anyt hing and did not wit ness t he creat ion of heaven and eart h, because t hey did
not exist at t hat t ime.' Allah says, ` I am t he One Who independent ly and exclusively creat es
and cont rols all t hings, and I have no part ner, associat e or advisor in t hat .' As Allah says:

∠ラヲ⊥ム͡ヤ∇ヨ∠Α Ι
∠ ヮ͡ ヤｚャや ラ
͡ ヱ⊥キ リあョ ∇ユわ⊥ ∇ヨハ
∠ コ∠ リ
∠ Α͡グャｚや ∇やヲ⊥ハ∇キや モ
͡ ホ⊥ ぴ
ゅ∠ョ∠ヱ チ͡ ∇ケΙ ｘ や ヴ͡プ Ι ∠ ヱ∠ れ͡ ヲ∠ ⇒∠ヨジｚ ャや ヴ͡プ り∃ ケｚ ク∠ メ ∠ ゅ∠ボん⊥ ョ͡
Ι
∠ ヱ∠ ゲ∃ Β͡ヰニ
∠ リあョ ∇ユヰ⊥ ∇レョ͡ ヮ⊥ ャ∠ ゅ∠ョヱ∠ ポ ∃ ∇ゲセ ͡ リ͡ョ ゅ∠ヨ͡ヰΒ͡プ ∇ユヰ⊥ ャ∠
び⊥ヮャ∠ ラ ∠ ク͡ ぺ∠ ∇リヨ∠ ャ͡ Ι
ｚ ま͡ ロ⊥ ギ∠ レ͡ハ る⊥ バ∠ ⇒∠ヘゼ
ｚ ャや ノ⊥ ヘ∠ レ∠ゎ
(Say: "Call upon t hose you claim besides Allah, t hey possess not even a speck of dust in t he
heavens or on t he eart h, nor have t hey any share in eit her, nor is t here for Him any assist ant
among t hem. Int ercession wit h Him profit s not except for him whom He permit s.) ぴ34:22-23び
Similarly Allah says here:

び⇔やギ⊥ツハ
∠ リ
∠ Βあヤツ
͡ ヨ⊥ ∇ャや グ∠ ガ
͡ わｚ ョ⊥ ろ
⊥ レ⊥ミ ゅ∠ョヱ∠ ぴ
(nor did I t ake t hose who mislead as ` Adudan.) Malik said: "Assist ant s.''

∇ユわ⊥ ∇ヨハ
∠ コ∠ リ ∠ Α͡グャｚや ヴ ∠ も͡ べ∠ミゲ∠ セ
⊥ ∇やヱ⊥キゅ∠ル メ ⊥ ヲ⊥ボΑ∠ ュ∠ ∇ヲΑ∠ ヱ∠ ぴ
- ゅ⇔ボ͡よ∇ヲョｚ ユ⊥ヰレ∠ ∇Βよ∠ ゅ∠レ∇ヤバ∠ ィ
∠ ヱ∠ ∇ユヰ⊥ ャ∠ ∇やヲ⊥らΒ͡イわ∠ ∇ジΑ∠ ∇ユヤ∠プ∠ ∇ユワ⊥ ∇ヲハ
∠ ギ∠ プ∠
ゅ∠ワヲ⊥バホ͡ や∠ヲョぁ ∇ユヰ⊥ ルｚ ぺ∠ ∇やヲぁレヌ ∠ プ∠ ケ∠ ゅｚレャや ラ ∠ ヲ⊥ョゲ͡ ∇イヨ⊥ ∇ャや ン∠ぺケ∠ ヱ∠
び ゅ⇔プゲ͡ ∇ダョ∠ ゅ∠ヰ∇レハ ∠ ∇やヱ⊥ギイ ͡ Α∠ ∇ユャ∠ヱ∠
(52. And (remember) t he Day He will say: "Call t hose (so-called) part ners of Mine whom you
claimed.'' Then t hey will cry unt o t hem, but t hey will not answer t hem, and We shall put
Mawbiq bet ween t hem.) (53. And t he criminals shall see t he Fire and apprehend t hat t hey are
t o fall t herein. And t hey will find no way of escape from it .)

Their Partners are not able to respond and the Criminals are
brought to the Fire
Allah t ells us how He will address t he idolat ors on t he Day of Resurrect ion before all of
creat ion, rebuking and scolding t hem,

び∇ユわ⊥ ∇ヨハ
∠ コ∠ リ
∠ Α͡グャｚや ヴ
∠ も͡ べ∠ミゲ∠ セ
⊥ ∇やヱ⊥キゅ∠ルぴ
(Call t hose (so-called) part ners of Mine whom you claimed.) meaning, in t he world. Call t hem
t oday t o save you from t he sit uat ion you are in! Allah says:
り∃ ゲｚ ョ∠ メ ∠ ヱｚ ぺ∠ ∇ユム⊥ ⇒∠レ∇ボヤ∠カ
∠ ゅ∠ヨミ∠ ン∠キや∠ゲプ⊥ ゅ∠ルヲ⊥ヨわ⊥ ∇ゃィ ͡ ∇ギボ∠ ャ∠ヱ∠ ぴ
ン∠ゲル∠ ゅ∠ョヱ∠ ∇ユミ⊥ ケ͡ ヲ⊥ヰニ ⊥ ￢∠ や∠ケヱ∠ ∇ユム⊥ ⇒∠レ∇ャヲｚ カ
∠ ゅｚョ ∇ユわ⊥ ∇ミゲ∠ ゎ∠ ヱ∠
￢⊥ べ∠ミゲ∠ セ⊥ ∇ユム⊥ Β͡プ ∇ユヰ⊥ ルｚ ぺ∠ ∇ユわ⊥ ∇ヨハ
∠ コ∠ リ
∠ Α͡グャｚや ユ⊥ ミ⊥ ￢∠ べ∠バヘ∠ セ
⊥ ∇ユム⊥ バ∠ ョ∠
びラ ∠ ヲ⊥ヨハ ⊥ ∇ゴゎ∠ ∇ユわ⊥ レ⊥ミ ゅｚョ ユ⊥ムレ∠ハ モ ｚッ∠ ヱ∠ ∇ユム⊥ レ∠ ∇Βよ∠ ノ∠ ト ｚ ボ∠ ゎｚ ギ∠ボャ∠
(And t ruly, you have come unt o Us alone as We creat ed you t he first t ime. You have left what
you were given behind your backs and We do see not wit h you your int ercessors whom you
claimed were your part ners. Now all relat ions bet ween you and t hem have been cut off, and all
t hat you used t o claim has vanished from you.) ぴ6:94び

び∇ユヰ⊥ ャ∠ ∇やヲ⊥らΒ͡イわ∠ ∇ジΑ∠ ∇ユヤ∠プ∠ ∇ユワ⊥ ∇ヲハ

∠ ギ∠ プ∠ ぴ
(Then t hey will cry unt o t hem, but t hey will not answer t hem.) As Allah says:

∇やヲ⊥らΒ͡イ∠わ∇ジ∠Α ∇ユヤ∠プ∠ ∇ユワ⊥ ∇ヲハ

∠ ギ∠ プ∠ ∇ユミ⊥ ￢∠ べ∠ミゲ∠ セ
⊥ ∇やヲ⊥ハ∇キや モ
∠ Β͡ホヱ∠ ぴ
び∇ユヰ⊥ ャ∠
(And it will be said (t o t hem): "Call upon t hose part ners of yours,'' t hen t hey will call upon
t hem, but t hey will not answer t hem.) ぴ28: 64び And t he Ayah:

Ι
ｚ リ∠ョ ヮ͡ ヤｚャや ラ
͡ ヱ⊥キ リ͡ョ ヲ⊥ハ∇ギΑ∠ リｚヨョ͡ モ
ぁッ∠ ぺ∠ ∇リョ∠ ヱ∠ ぴ
び⊥ヮャ∠ ょ
⊥ Β͡イわ∠ ∇ジΑ∠
(And who is more ast ray t han one who calls ot hers besides Allah, such as will not answer him)
ぴ46:5び Unt il t he end of t he t wo Ayat ;

び や⇔ゴ∂ ハ͡ ∇ユヰ⊥ ャ∠ ∇やヲ⊥ルヲ⊥ムΒ∠ ャあ る⇔ ヰ∠ ャ͡や￢ ヮ͡ ヤｚャや ラ

͡ ヱ⊥キ リ͡ョ ∇やヱ⊥グガ ∠ ゎｚ や∠ヱぴ
び や⇔ギ∂ ッ
͡ ∇ユヰ͡ ∇Βヤ∠ハ ∠ ラ∠ ヲ⊥ルヲ⊥ムΑ∠ ヱ∠ ∇ユヰ͡ ゎ͡ ギ∠ ⇒∠らバ͡ よ͡ ラ
∠ ヱ⊥ゲヘ⊥ ∇ムΒ∠ シ
∠ Κｚ ミ∠ ぴ
(And t hey have t aken gods besides Allah, t hat t hey may grant t hem honor. Nay, but t hey will
deny t heir worship of t hem, and become opponent s t o t hem.) ぴ19:81-82び
 び⇔ゅボ͡よ∇ヲョｚ ユ⊥ヰレ∠ ∇Βよ∠ ゅ∠レ∇ヤバ∠ ィ
∠ ヱ∠ ぴ
(and We shall put Mawbiq bet ween t hem.) Ibn ` Abbas, Qat adah and ot hers said: "Dest ruct ion.''
The meaning is t hat Allah is st at ing t hat t hese idolat ors will have no way of reaching t he gods
t hey claimed in t his world. He will separat e t hem in t he Hereaft er and neit her part y will have
any means of reaching t he ot her. There will be devast at ion, great horrors and ot her t errible
t hings in bet ween t hem. ` Abdullah bin ` Amr underst ood t he pronoun in t he phrase "bet ween
t hem" t o refer t o t he believers and t he disbelievers, meaning t hat t he people of guidance and
t he people of misguidance will be separat ed. This t hen is like t he Ayat :

びラ
∠ ヲ⊥ホゲｚ ヘ∠ わ∠ Α∠ グ∃ ゃ͡ ョ∠ ∇ヲΑ∠ る⊥ ハ
∠ ゅｚジャや ュ⊥ ヲ⊥ボゎ∠ ュ∠ ∇ヲΑ∠ ヱ∠ ぴ
(And on t he Day when t he Hour will be est ablished -- t hat Day shall (all men) be separat ed. )
ぴ30:14び

び∠ラヲ⊥ハギｚ ダ
ｚ ∠Α グ∃ ゃ͡ ョ∠ ∇ヲΑ∠ ぴ
(On t hat Day men shall be divided.) ぴ30:43び,

びラ
∠ ヲ⊥ョゲ͡ ∇イヨ⊥ ∇ャや ゅ∠ヰΑぁ ぺ∠ ュ∠ ∇ヲΒ∠ ∇ャや ∇やヱ⊥コゅ∠わ∇ョや∠ヱぴ
((It will be said), "And O you t he criminals! Get you apart t his Day (from t he believers).) ぴ36:59び

∇やヲ⊥ミゲ∠ ∇セぺ∠ リ
∠ Α͡グヤｚャ͡ メ
⊥ ヲ⊥ボル∠ ｚユを⊥ ゅ⇔バΒ͡ヨィ ∠ ∇ユワ⊥ ゲ⊥ ゼ⊥ ∇エル∠ ュ∠ ∇ヲΑ∠ ヱ∠ ぴ
び∇ユヰ⊥ レ∠ ∇Βよ∠ ゅ∠レ∇ヤΑｚ ゴ∠ プ∠ ∇ユミ⊥ ぼ⊥ べ∠ミゲ∠ セ
⊥ ヱ∠ ∇ユわ⊥ ル∠ぺ ∇ユム⊥ ル∠ ゅ∠ムョ∠
(And on t he Day when We shall gat her t hem all t oget her, t hen We shall say t o t hose who j oined
part ners, "St op in your place! You and your part ners.'' Then We shall separat e bet ween t hem...)
unt il,

び∠ラヱ⊥ゲわ∠ ∇ヘΑ∠ ∇やヲ⊥ルゅ∠ミ ゅｚョ ∇ユヰ⊥ ∇レハ

∠ モ
ｚッ
∠ ヱ∠ ぴ
(And what t hey invent ed will vanish from t hem.) ぴ10:28-30び

ゅ∠ワヲ⊥バホ͡ や∠ヲョぁ ∇ユヰ⊥ ルｚ ぺ∠ ∇やヲぁレヌ

∠ プ∠ ケ∠ ゅｚレャや ラ∠ ヲ⊥ョゲ͡ ∇イヨ⊥ ∇ャや ン∠ぺケ∠ ヱ∠ ぴ
び ゅ⇔プゲ͡ ∇ダョ∠ ゅ∠ヰ∇レハ∠ ∇やヱ⊥ギイ͡ Α∠ ∇ユャ∠ヱ∠
(And t he criminals shall see t he Fire and apprehend t hat t hey are t o fall t herein. And t hey will
find no way of escape from it .) meaning when t hey see Hell wit h t heir own eyes, since it is
being dragged fort h by sevent y t housand reins, each pulled by sevent y t housand angels. When,

び∠ケゅｚレャや ラ
∠ ヲ⊥ョゲ͡ ∇イヨ⊥ ∇ャや ン∠ぺケ∠ ヱ∠ ぴ
(t he criminals shall see t he Fire), t hey will realize t hat t hey cannot escape being t hrown int o
it , and t hat will only int esify t heir anxiet y and dist ress, because t he ant icipat ion and fear of
punishment is in it self a real punishment .

びゅ⇔プゲ͡ ∇ダョ∠ ゅ∠ヰ∇レハ

∠ ∇やヱ⊥ギイ
͡ Α∠ ∇ユャ∠ヱ∠ ぴ
(And t hey will find no way of escape from it .) means, t hey will have no way of fleeing, it will
be inevit able.

あモミ⊥ リ͡ョ サ
͡ ゅｚレヤ͡ャ ラ͡ や∠￢∇ゲボ⊥ ∇ャや や∠グ⇒∠ワ ヴ͡プ ゅ∠レ∇プゲｚ タ
∠ ∇ギボ∠ ャ∠ヱ∠ ぴ
びΙ ⇔ ギ∠ ィ
∠ ￢∃ ヴ∠セ ゲ∠ ん∠ ∇ミぺ∠ リ⊥ ⇒∠ジ∇ルΗ
͡ やラ∠ ゅ∠ミヱ∠ モ
∃ ん∠ ョ∠
(54. And indeed We have given every kind of example in t his Qur'an for mankind. But , man is
ever more quarrelsome t han anyt hing.)

Examples put forth in the Qur'an

Allah says, ` In t his Qur'an, We have explained t o mankind and given clear det ails of mat t ers so
t hat t hey will not st ray from t he t rut h or be misled from t he pat h of guidance. Despit e t his
explanat ion, man is very quarrelsome and opposes t rut h wit h falsehood,' except for t hose
whom Allah guides t o t he pat h of salvat ion. Imam Ahmad recorded t hat ` Ali bin Abi Talib said
t hat t he Messenger of Allah came t o visit him and Fat imah, t he daught er of Allah's Messenger at
night , and said,

«∨͡ラゅ∠Βヤあダ
∠ ゎ⊥ ゅ∠ャぺ∠»
(Are you not going t o pray) I said, "O Messenger of Allah, our souls are in t he Hand of Allah. If
He wills t o wake us, He will wake us.'' When I said t hat , he went away wit hout ret urning. Then I
heard him as he was walking away, slapping his t high and saying,

び⇔Ιギ∠ ィ
∠ ￢∃ ヴ∠セ ゲ∠ ん∠ ∇ミぺ∠ リ
⊥ ⇒∠ジ∇ルΗ
͡ やラ
∠ ゅ∠ミヱ∠ ぴ
(But , man is ever more quarrelsome t han anyt hing.)'' It was also recorded in t he Two Sahihs.
ン∠ギヰ⊥ ∇ャや ユ⊥ ワ⊥ ￢∠ べ∠ィ ∇クま͡ ∇やヲ⊥レョ͡ ∇ぽΑ⊥ ラ∠ぺ サ ∠ ゅｚレャや ノ∠ レ∠ ョ∠ ゅ∠ョヱ∠ ぴ
∇ヱぺ∠ リ
∠ Β͡ャヱｚ Ιｘ や る⊥ ｚレシ⊥ ∇ユヰ⊥ Β∠ ゎ͡ ∇ほゎ∠ ラ∠ぺ Ι ｚ ま͡ ∇ユヰ⊥ よｚ ケ∠ ∇やヱ⊥ゲヘ͡ ∇ピわ∠ ∇ジΑ∠ ヱ∠
Ι
ｚ ま͡ リ∠ Β͡ヤシ ∠ ∇ゲヨ⊥ ∇ャや モ⊥シ͡ ∇ゲル⊥ ゅ∠ョヱ∠ - Κ ⇔ ら⊥ ホ⊥ ゆ ⊥ や∠グバ∠ ∇ャや ユ⊥ ヰ⊥ Β∠ ゎ͡ ∇ほΑ∠
モ
͡ト ͡ ⇒∠ら∇ャゅ͡よ ∇やヱ⊥ゲヘ∠ ミ∠ リ∠ Α͡グャｚや メ ⊥ ギ͡ ⇒∠イΑ⊥ ヱ∠ リ∠ Α͡ケグ͡ レ⊥ョヱ∠ リ ∠ Α͡ゲゼ あ ら∠ ョ⊥
∇やヱ⊥ケグ͡ ∇ルぺ⊥ ゅ∠ョヱ∠ ヴ͡ゎゅ∠Αや￢ ∇やヱ⊥グガ ∠ ゎｚ や∠ヱ ペｚエ ∠ ∇ャや ヮ͡ よ͡ ∇やヲ⊥ツェ ͡ ∇ギΒ⊥ ャ͡
び や⇔ヱ⊥ゴワ⊥
(55. And not hing prevent s men from believing, while t he guidance has come t o t hem, and from
asking forgiveness of t heir Lord, except t hat t he ways of t he ancient s be repeat ed wit h t hem,
or t he t orment be brought t o t hem face t o face.) (56. And We send not t he Messengers except
as bearers of good news and warners. But t hose who disbelieve, argue wit h falsehood, in order
t o refut e t he t rut h t hereby. And t hey t ake My Ayat and t hat which t hey are warned for j est !)

The Rebellion of the Disbelievers

Allah t ells us about t he rebellion of t he disbelievers in ancient t imes and in more recent t imes,
and how t hey rej ect ed t he obvious t rut h even when t hey wit nessed clear signs and proofs.
Not hing st opped t hem from following t he t rut h except t heir demand t o wit ness wit h t heir own
eyes t he punishment which t hey were being warned about . As some of t hem said t o t heir
Prophet :

リ
∠ ョ͡ ろ
∠ レ⊥ミ ラ͡ま ͡￢べ∠ヨジ
ｚ ャや リ
∠ ョあ ゅ⇔ヘジ
∠ ミ͡ ゅ∠レ∇Βヤ∠ハ
∠ ∇テボ͡ ∇シほ∠プ∠ ぴ
びリ∠ Β͡ホギ͡ ⇒ｚダャや
(So cause a piece of t he heaven t o fall on us, if you are of t he t rut hful!) ぴ26:187び, Ot hers said:

び∠リΒ͡ホギ͡ ⇒ｚダャや リ
∠ ョ͡ ろ
∠ レ⊥ミ ラ͡ま ヮ͡ ヤｚャや ゆ
͡ や∠グバ∠ よ͡ ゅ∠レ͡わ∇もやぴ
(Bring Allah's t orment upon us if you are one of t he t rut hful.) ぴ29:29び The Quraysh said:

∇ゲト
͡ ∇ョほ∠プ∠ ポ
∠ ギ͡ レ͡ハ ∇リョ͡ ペ ｚエ ∠ ∇ャや ヲ∠ ワ⊥ や∠グ⇒∠ワ ラ ∠ ゅ∠ミ ラ͡ま ユｚ ヰ⊥ ヤｚャやぴ
び∃ユΒ͡ャぺ∠ ゆ
∃ や∠グバ∠ よ͡ ゅ∠レわ͡ ∇もや ヱ͡ ぺ∠ ͡￢べ∠ヨジ
ｚ ャや リ
∠ ョあ り⇔ ケ∠ ゅ∠イェ
͡ ゅ∠レ∇Βヤ∠ハ
∠
(O Allah! If t his is indeed t he t rut h from You, t hen rain down st ones on us from t he sky or bring
upon us a painful t orment .) ぴ8:32び

∀ラヲ⊥レ∇イヨ∠ ャ∠ マ∠ ルｚ ま͡ ゲ⊥ ∇ミあグャや ヮ͡ ∇Βヤ∠ハ

∠ メ
∠ ゴあ ル⊥ ン͡グャｚや ゅ∠ヰΑぁ ほ∠Α ∇やヲ⊥ャゅ∠ホヱ∠ ぴ
びリ∠ Β͡ホギ͡ ⇒ｚダャや リ ∠ ョ͡ ろ∠ レ⊥ミ ラ͡ま る͡ ム∠ ゃ͡ ⇒∠ヤヨ∠ ∇ャゅ͡よ ゅ∠レΒ͡ゎ∇ほゎ∠ ゅ∠ョ ∇ヲャｚ -
(And t hey say: "O you t o whom t he Reminder has been sent down! Verily, you are a mad man!
Why do you not bring angels t o us if you are of t he t rut hful'') ぴ15:6-7び. There are ot her Ayat
refering t o t he same t hing. Then Allah says:

び∠リΒ͡ャヱｚ Ι
ｘ や る⊥ ｚレシ
⊥ ∇ユヰ⊥ Β∠ ゎ͡ ∇ほゎ∠ ラ∠ぺ Ι
ｚ ま͡ぴ
(except t hat t he ways of t he ancient s be repeat ed wit h t hem,) meaning, t heir overwhelming
punishment , dest roying every last one of t hem.

び⇔Κら⊥ ホ⊥ ゆ
⊥ や∠グ∠バ∇ャや ユ⊥ ヰ⊥ Β∠ ゎ͡ ∇ほΑ∠ ∇ヱぺ∠ぴ
(or t he t orment be brought t o t hem face t o face.) t hey see it wit h t heir own eyes, being
direct ly confront ed wit h it . Then Allah says:

び∠リΑ͡ケグ͡ レ⊥ョヱ∠ リ
∠ Α͡ゲゼ
あ ら∠ ョ⊥ Ι
ｚ ま͡ リ
∠ Β͡ヤシ
∠ ∇ゲヨ⊥ ∇ャや モ
⊥シ
͡ ∇ゲル⊥ ゅ∠ョヱ∠ ぴ
(And We send not t he Messengers except as bearers of good news and warners.) before t he
punishment t hey give good news t o t hose who believe in t hem and follow t hem, and warnings
t o t hose who rej ect t hem and oppose t hem. Then Allah t ells us about t he disbelievers who
argue:

びｚペエ
∠ ∇ャや ヮ͡ よ͡ ∇やヲ⊥ツェ
͡ ∇ギΒ⊥ ャ͡ モ
͡ト
͡ ⇒∠ら∇ャゅ͡よぴ
(wit h falsehood, in order t o refut e t he t rut h t hereby.) t hey t ry t o weaken t he t rut h t hat t he
Messengers brought , but t hey cannot achieve t hat .

び⇔やヱ⊥ゴワ⊥ ∇やヱ⊥ケグ͡ ∇ルぺ⊥ ゅ∠ョヱ∠ ヴ͡ゎゅ∠Αや￢ ∇やヱ⊥グガ

∠ ゎｚ や∠ヱぴ
(And t hey t ake My Ayat and t hat which t hey are warned for j est !) t hey t ake t he proof, evidence
and miracles sent wit h t he Messengers t o warn t hem, and make t hem fear t he punishment ;

び⇔やヱ⊥ゴワ⊥ ぴ
(as a j est and mockery) and t hey make fun of t hem, which is t he worst t ype of disbelief.
 ゅ∠ヰ∇レハ ∠ チ ∠ ゲ∠ ∇ハほ∠プ∠ ヮ͡ よあ ケ∠ ろ ͡ ⇒͡Αゅ∠⇒よ͡ ゲ∠ ミあ ク⊥ リｚヨョ͡ ユ⊥ ヤ∠∇ニぺ∠ ∇リョ∠ ヱ∠ ぴ
る⇔ レｚ ミ͡ ぺ∠ ∇ユヰ͡ よ͡ ヲ⊥ヤホ⊥ ヴ∠ヤハ ∠ ゅ∠レ∇ヤバ∠ ィ
∠ ゅｚル͡ま ロ⊥ や∠ギΑ∠ ∇ろョ∠ ギｚ ホ∠ ゅ∠ョ ヴ
∠ジ͡ ル∠ ヱ∠
ヴ∠ャま͡ ∇ユヰ⊥ ハ ⊥ ∇ギゎ∠ ラ͡まヱ∠ や⇔ゲ∇ホヱ∠ ∇ユヰ͡ ル͡ や∠クや∠￢ ヴ͡プヱ∠ ロ⊥ ヲ⊥ヰボ∠ ∇ヘΑ∠ ラ∠ぺ
ヱ⊥ク ケ⊥ ヲ⊥ヘピ∠ ∇ャや マ ∠ よぁ ケ∠ ヱ∠ - や⇔ギ∠よぺ∠ や⇔ク͡ま ∇やヱ⊥ギわ∠ ∇ヰΑ∠ ∇リヤ∠プ∠ ン∠ギヰ⊥ ∇ャや
ユ⊥ ヰ⊥ ャ∠ モ ∠イ ｚ バ∠ ャ∠ ∇やヲ⊥らジ ∠ ミ∠ ゅ∠ヨよ͡ ユ⊥ワグ⊥ カ ͡ や∠ぽΑ⊥ ∇ヲャ∠ る͡ ヨ∠ ∇ェゲｚ ャや
Κ⇔ も͡ ∇ヲョ∠ ヮ͡ ル͡ ヱ⊥キ リ͡ョ ∇やヱ⊥ギイ ͡ Α∠ リｚャ ∀ギ͡ハ∇ヲョｚ ユ⊥ヰャｚ モ∠よ ゆ ∠ や∠グバ∠ ∇ャや
び
ゅ∠レ∇ヤバ∠ ィ∠ ヱ∠ ∇やヲ⊥ヨヤ∠ニ ∠ ゅｚヨャ∠ ∇ユヰ⊥ ⇒∠レ∇ムヤ∠∇ワぺ∠ ン∠ゲボ⊥ ∇ャや マ ∠ ∇ヤゎ͡ ヱ∠ ぴ
び や⇔ギハ
͡ ∇ヲョｚ ユ͡ヰム͡ ヤ͡∇ヰヨ∠ ャ͡
(57. And who does more wrong t han he who is reminded of t he Ayat (signs) of his Lord, but
t urns away from t hem, forget t ing what his hands have sent fort h. Truly, We have set over t heir
heart s Akinnah, lest t hey should underst and t his (t he Qur'an), and in t heir ears, deafness. And
if you call t hem t o guidance, even t hen t hey will never be guided.) (58. And your Lord is Most
Forgiving, Owner of mercy. Were He t o call t hem t o account for what t hey have earned, t hen
surely, He would have hast ened t heir punishment . But t hey have t heir appoint ed t ime, beyond
which t hey will find no escape.) (59. And t hese t owns, We dest royed t hem when t hey did
wrong. And We appoint ed a fixed t ime for t heir dest ruct ion.)

The Worst People are Those Who turn away after being reminded
Allah says, ` Who among My creat ures does more wrong t han one who is reminded of t he signs
of Allah t hen t urns away from t hem,' i.e., ignores t hem and does not list en or pay at t ent ion t o
t hem.

び⊥ロや∠ギΑ∠ ∇ろョ∠ ギｚ ホ∠ ゅ∠ョ ヴ

∠ジ
͡ ル∠ ヱ∠ ぴ
(forget t ing what his hands have sent fort h.) means, bad deeds and evil act ions.

び∇ユヰ͡ よ͡ ヲ⊥ヤホ⊥ ヴ∠ヤハ

∠ ゅ∠レ∇ヤバ∠ ィ
∠ ゅｚルま͡ぴ
(Truly, We have set over t heir heart s) means, t he heart s of t hese people,
 び⇔るレｚ ͡ミ∠ぺぴ
(Akinnah) means, coverings.

び⊥ロヲ⊥ヰボ∠ ∇ヘΑ∠ ラ∠ぺぴ

(lest t hey should underst and t his,) means, so t hat t hey will not underst and t his Qur'an and it s
clear Message

びや⇔ゲ∇ホヱ∠ ∇ユヰ͡ ル͡ や∠クや∠￢ ヴ͡プヱ∠ ぴ

(and in t heir ears, deafness.) means t hat t hey will be deaf in an abst ract way, t o guidance.

び⇔やギ∠よぺ∠ や⇔ク͡ま ∇やヱ⊥ギわ∠ ∇ヰΑ∠ ∇リヤ∠プ∠ ン∠ギヰ⊥ ∇ャや ヴ∠ャま͡ ∇ユヰ⊥ ハ

⊥ ∇ギゎ∠ ラ͡まヱ∠ ぴ
(And if you call t hem t o guidance, even t hen t hey will never be guided.)

び͡るヨ∠ ∇ェゲｚ ャや ヱ⊥ク ケ⊥ ヲ⊥ヘピ∠ ∇ャや マ

∠ よぁ ケ∠ ヱ∠ ぴ
(And your Lord is Most Forgiving, Owner of mercy.) means, ` your Lord, O Muhammad, is
forgiving and has great mercy.'

び∠ゆや∠グバ∠ ∇ャや ユ⊥ ヰ⊥ ャ∠ モ
∠イ
ｚ バ∠ ャ∠ ∇やヲ⊥らジ
∠ ミ∠ ゅ∠ヨよ͡ ユ⊥ワグ⊥ カ
͡ や∠ぽΑ⊥ ∇ヲャ∠ぴ
(Were He t o call t hem t o account for what t hey have earned, t hen surely, He would have
hast ened t heir punishment .) This is like t he Ayah:

ヴ∠ヤハ
∠ ポ
∠ ゲ∠ ゎ∠ ゅ∠ョ ∇やヲ⊥らジ
∠ ミ∠ ゅ∠ヨよ͡ サ
∠ ゅｚレャや ヮ⊥ ヤｚャや グ⊥ カ
͡ や∠ぽΑ⊥ ∇ヲャ∠ヱ∠ ぴ
び∃るよｚ へ∠キ リ͡ョ ゅ∠ワゲ͡ ∇ヰニ ∠
(And if Allah were t o punish men for t hat which t hey earned, He would not leave a moving
creat ure on t he surface of t he eart h.) ぴ35:45び

ラ
ｚ ま͡ヱ∠ ∇ユヰ͡ ヨ͡ ∇ヤニ
⊥ ヴ∠ヤハ
∠ サ
͡ ゅｚレヤあャ り∃ ゲ∠ ヘ͡ ∇ピョ∠ ヱ⊥グャ∠ マ ∠ よｚ ケ∠ ラ ｚ ま͡ヱ∠ ぴ
び͡ゆゅ∠ボバ͡ ∇ャや ギ⊥ Α͡ギゼ∠ ャ∠ マ
∠ よｚ ケ∠
(But verily, your Lord is full of forgiveness for mankind in spit e of t heir wrongdoing. And verily,
your Lord is (also) severe in punishment ) ぴ13:6び. And t here are many Ayat which say t he same
t hing. Then Allah t ells us t hat He is pat ient , He conceals fault s and forgives sins. He may guide
some of t hem from wrongdoing t o t rue guidance, and whoever cont inues in his evil ways, t hen
t here will come t o him a Day when infant s will t urn grey and every pregnant female will shed
her load. He says:

び⇔Κも͡ ∇ヲョ∠ ヮ͡ ル͡ ヱ⊥キ リ͡ョ ∇やヱ⊥ギイ

͡ Α∠ リｚャ ∀ギ͡ハ∇ヲョｚ ユ⊥ヰャｚ モ∠よぴ
(But t hey have t heir appoint ed t ime, beyond which t hey will find no escape.) meaning, t hey
will find no way out .

び∇やヲ⊥ヨヤ∠ニ
∠ ゅｚヨャ∠ ∇ユヰ⊥ ⇒∠レ∇ムヤ∠∇ワぺ∠ ン∠ゲボ⊥ ∇ャや マ
∠ ∇ヤゎ͡ ヱ∠ ぴ
(And t hese t owns, We dest royed t hem when t hey did wrong.) This refers t o earlier nat ions in
t imes past ; ` We dest royed t hem because of t heir st ubborn disbelief.'

びや⇔ギハ
͡ ∇ヲョｚ ユ͡ヰム͡ ヤ͡∇ヰヨ∠ ャ͡ ゅ∠レ∇ヤバ∠ ィ
∠ ヱ∠ ぴ
(And We appoint ed a fixed t ime for t heir dest ruct ion.) ` We appoint ed for t hem a set t ime
limit , not t o be increased or decreased. The same applies t o you, O ido- lat ors, so beware or
what happened t o t hem will happen t o you t oo, for you have rej ect ed t he noblest Messenger
and great est Prophet , and you are not dearer t o Us t han t hem, so fear My punishment and
wrat h.'

ノ∠ ヨ∠ ∇イョ∠ ヒ∠ ヤ⊥∇よぺ∠ ヴｚわェ ∠ ゥ ⊥ ゲ∠ ∇よぺ∠ Ι ヮ⊥ ⇒∠わ∠ヘ͡ャ ヴ∠シヲ⊥ョ メ ∠ ゅ∠ホ ∇クま͡ヱ∠ ぴ

ノ∠ ヨ∠ ∇イョ∠ ゅ∠ピヤ∠よ∠ ゅｚヨヤ∠プ∠ - ゅ⇔ら⊥ボェ ⊥ ヴ ∠ツ͡ ∇ョぺ∠ ∇ヱぺ∠ リ ͡ ∇Αゲ∠ ∇エら∠ ∇ャや
ゅ⇔よ∠ゲシ ∠ ゲ͡ ∇エら∠ ∇ャや ヴ͡プ ヮ⊥ ヤ∠Β͡らシ ∠ グ∠ ガ ∠ ゎｚ ゅ∠プ ゅ∠ヨヰ⊥ ゎ∠ ヲ⊥ェ ゅ∠Βジ ͡ ル∠ ゅ∠ヨヰ͡ レ͡ ∇Βよ∠
リ͡ョ ゅ∠レΒ͡ボャ∠ ∇ギボ∠ ャ∠ ゅ∠ル￢∠ へ∠ギビ
∠ ゅ∠レゎ͡ や∠￢ ヮ⊥ ⇒∠わ∠ヘ͡ャ メ∠ ゅ∠ホ や∠コヱ∠ ゅ∠ィ ゅｚヨヤ∠プ∠ -
ヴ∠ャま͡ べ∠レ∇Αヱ∠ ぺ∠ ∇クま͡ ろ ∠ ∇Αぺ∠ケ∠ ぺ∠ メ ∠ ゅ∠ホ - ゅ⇔ら∠ダル∠ や∠グ⇒∠ワ ゅ∠ル͡ゲ∠ヘ∠シ
Ιｚ ま͡ ヮ⊥ Β͡ルゅ∠ジ∇ルぺ∠ べ∠ョヱ∠ れ ∠ ヲ⊥エ∇ャや ろ ⊥ Β͡ジル∠ ヴあルみ͡プ∠ り͡ ゲ∠ ∇ガダ ｚ ャや
ゅ⇔ら∠イ∠ハ ゲ͡ ∇エら∠ ∇ャや ヴ͡プ ヮ⊥ ヤ∠Β͡らシ ∠ グ∠ ガ∠ ゎｚ や∠ヱ ロ⊥ ゲ∠ ミ⊥ ∇クぺ∠ ∇ラぺ∠ リ ⊥ ⇒∠ト∇Βゼｚ ャや
ゅ∠ヨワ͡ ケ͡ ゅ∠をや∠￢ ヴ∠ヤハ ∠ やｚギゎ∠ ∇ケゅ∠プ ヒ͡ ∇らル∠ ゅｚレミ⊥ ゅ∠ョ マ ∠ ャ͡ク∠ メ ∠ ゅ∠ホ -
る⇔ ヨ∠ ∇ェケ∠ ロ⊥ ゅ∠レ∇Βゎ∠ や∠￢ べ∠ルキ͡ ゅ∠らハ
͡ ∇リョあ や⇔ギ∇らハ ∠ や∠ギィ ∠ ヲ∠ プ∠ - ゅ⇔ダダ ∠ ホ∠
び ゅ⇔ヨ∇ヤハ ͡ ゅｚルギ⊥ ャｚ リ͡ョ ロ⊥ ゅ∠レ∇ヨヤｚハ
∠ ヱ∠ ゅ∠ル͡ギレ͡ハ ∇リョあ
(60. And (remember) when Musa said t o his boy-servant : "I will not give up unt il I reach t he
j unct ion of t he t wo seas or a Huqub passes.'') (61. But when t hey reached t he j unct ion of t he
t wo seas, t hey forgot t heir fish, and it t ook it s way t hrough t he sea as in a t unnel.) (62. So
when t hey passed furt her on, Musa said t o his boy-servant : "Bring us our morning meal; t ruly,
we have suffered Nasaban in t his, our j ourney.'') (63. He said: "Do you remember when we
bet ook ourselves t o t he rock I indeed forgot t he fish; none but Shayt an made me forget t o
remember it . It t ook it s course int o t he sea in a st range (way)!'') (64. ぴMusaび said: "That is what
we have been seeking.'' So t hey went back ret racing t heir foot st eps.) (65. Then t hey found one
of Our servant s, on whom We had best owed mercy from Us, and whom We had t aught
knowledge from Us.)

The Story of Musa and Al-Khidr

The reason for Musa's conversat ion wit h t he boy-servant , Yusha` bin Nun, was t hat he had been
t old about one of t he servant s of Allah at t he j unct ion of t he t wo seas, who had knowledge
which Musa had not been grant ed, so he want ed t o t ravel t o meet him. So he said t o t hat boy-
servant of his:

び⊥ゥゲ∠ ∇よぺ∠ Ιぴ
(I will not give up) meaning, I will keep on t raveling,

び͡リ∇Αゲ∠ ∇エら∠ ∇ャや ノ∠ ヨ∠ ∇イョ∠ ヒ∠ ヤ⊥∇よぺ∠ ヴｚわェ

∠ぴ
(unt il I reach t he j unct ion of t he t wo seas) meaning, t he place where t he t wo seas met .

び⇔ゅら⊥ボェ
⊥ ヴ
∠ツ
͡ ∇ョぺ∠ ∇ヱぺ∠ぴ
(or a Huqub passes.) meaning, even if I have t o t ravel for a very long t ime. Ibn Jarir (may Allah
have mercy on him) said, "Some of t he scholars of t he Arabic language said t hat Huqub means a
year in t he dialect of ぴt he t ribe ofび Qays,'' t hen he narrat ed t hat ` Abdullah bin ` Amr said,
"Huqub means eight y years.'' Muj ahid said, "Sevent y years.'' ` Ali bin Abi Talhah report ed t hat
Ibn ` Abbas said t hat it means a lifet ime. Qat adah and Ibn Zayd said likewise.

びゅ∠ヨヰ⊥ ゎ∠ ヲ⊥ェ ゅ∠Βジ

͡ ル∠ ゅ∠ヨヰ͡ レ͡ ∇Βよ∠ ノ∠ ヨ∠ ∇イョ∠ ゅ∠ピヤ∠よ∠ ゅｚヨヤ∠プ∠ ぴ
(But when t hey reached t he j unct ion of t he t wo seas, t hey forgot t heir fish,) He had been
commanded t o carry a salt ed fish wit h him, and it had been said t o him, when you lose t he
fish, t hat will be a sign t hat you have reached t he right place. So t hey set out and t raveled
unt il t hey reached t he j unct ion of t he t wo seas, where t here was a spring called ` Ayn Al-Hayat
(t he Spring of Life). They went t o sleep t here, and t he fish felt t he drops of t hat wat er, so it
came back t o life. It was in a vessel wit h Yusha` , upon him be peace, and it j umped out of t he
vessel t owards t he sea. Yusha` woke up and t he fish fell int o t he wat er and st art ed t o swim
t hrough t he wat er, leaving a t rack or channel behind it . Allah said:

び⇔ゅよ∠ゲシ
∠ ゲ͡ ∇エら∠ ∇ャや ヴ͡プ ヮ⊥ ヤ∠Β͡らシ
∠ グ∠ ガ
∠ ゎｚ ゅ∠プぴ
(and it t ook it s way t hrough t he sea as in a t unnel.) meaning, like going t hrough a t unnel on
land. Ibn Jurayj said, "Ibn ` Abbas said, ` It left a t race as if it were a rock.'"

びや∠コヱ∠ ゅ∠ィ ゅｚヨヤ∠プ∠ ぴ

(So when t hey had passed furt her on,) means, past t he place where t hey had forgot t en t he
fish. Forget fulness is at t ribut ed t o t hem bot h even t hough it was act ually Yusha` who forgot .
This is like t he Ayah:

びラ
⊥ ゅ∠ィ∇ゲヨ∠ ャや∠ヱ ぽ⊥ ャ⊥∇ぽヤぁャや ゅ∠ヨヰ⊥ ∇レョ͡ ァ
⊥ ゲ⊥ ∇ガΑ∠ ぴ
(Out of t hem bot h come out pearl and coral.) ぴ55:22び, alt hough t hey come from t he salt wat er,
according t o one of t he t wo opinions. When t hey had passed one st age beyond t he place where
t hey had forgot t en t he fish,

びや∠グ⇒∠ワ ゅ∠ル͡ゲ∠ヘ∠シ リ͡ョ ゅ∠レΒ͡ボャ∠ ∇ギボ∠ ャ∠ ゅ∠ル￢∠ へ∠ギビ

∠ ゅ∠レゎ͡ や∠￢ ヮ⊥ ⇒∠わ∠ヘャ͡ メ
∠ ゅ∠ホぴ
(ぴMusaび said t o his boy-servant : "Bring us our morning meal; t ruly, we have suffered in t his, our
j ourney) meaning, t heir j ourney beyond t he place where t hey should have st opped.

び⇔ゅら∠ダル∠ ぴ
(Nasaban) means, exhaust ion.

ろ
⊥ Β͡ジル∠ ヴあルみ͡プ∠ り͡ ゲ∠ ∇ガダ ｚ ャや ヴ∠ャま͡ べ∠レ∇Αヱ∠ ぺ∠ ∇クま͡ ろ ∠ ∇Αぺ∠ケ∠ ぺ∠ メ
∠ ゅ∠ホぴ
び⊥ロゲ∠ ミ⊥ ∇クぺ∠ ∇ラぺ∠ リ
⊥ ⇒∠ト∇Βゼ
ｚ ャや Ι
ｚ ま͡ ヮ⊥ Β͡ルゅ∠ジ∇ルぺ∠ べ∠ョ∠ヱ れ∠ ヲ⊥エ∇ャや
(He said: "Do you remember when we bet ook ourselves t o t he rock I indeed forgot t he fish;
none but Shayt an made me forget t o remember it ...'') Then he said,

び⊥ヮ∠ヤΒ͡ら∠シ グ∠ ガ
∠ ゎｚ や∠ヱぴ
(It t ook it s course), meaning it s pat h,
 び͡ヒ∇らル∠ ゅｚレミ⊥ ゅ∠ョ マ
∠ ャ͡ク∠ メ
∠ ゅ∠ホゅ⇔らイ
∠ハ∠ ゲ͡ ∇エら∠ ∇ャや ヴ͡プぴ
("...int o t he sea in a st range (way)!'' ぴMusaび said: "That is what we have been seeking.'')
meaning, t his is what we have been looking for.

びやｚギゎ∠ ∇ケゅ∠プぴ
(So t hey went back )

びゅ∠ヨワ͡ ケ͡ ゅ∠をや∠￢ ヴ∠ヤ∠ハぴ

(t heir foot st eps.)

ゅ∠ルギ͡ レ͡ハ ∇リョあ る⇔ ヨ∠ ∇ェケ∠ ロ⊥ ゅ∠レ∇Βゎ∠ や∠￢ べ∠ルキ͡ ゅ∠らハ

͡ ∇リョあ や⇔ギ∇ら∠ハ や∠ギィ ∠ ヲ∠ プ∠ ぴ
び ゅ⇔ヨ∇ヤハ ͡ ゅｚルギ⊥ ャｚ リ͡ョ ロ⊥ ゅ∠レ∇ヨヤｚハ
∠ ヱ∠
(Then t hey found one of Our servant s, on whom We had best owed mercy from Us, and whom
We had t aught knowledge from Us.) This was Al-Khidr, peace be upon him, as is indicat ed by
t he aut hent ic Hadit hs narrat ed from t he Messenger of Allah . Al-Bukhari recorded t hat Sa` id
bin Jubayr said, "I said t o Ibn ` Abbas: ` Nawf Al-Bikali claims t hat Musa, t he companion of Al-
Khidr was not t he Musa of t he Children of Israel.' Ibn ` Abbas said, ` The enemy of Allah has t old
a lie.' Ubayy bin Ka` b narrat ed t hat he heard t he Messenger of Allah say,

:モ∠ ゃ͡ ジ
⊥ プ∠ モ ∠ Β͡もや∠ゲ∇シま͡ ヶ͡レよ∠ ヶ͡プ ゅ⇔らΒ͡ト∠カ ュ∠ ゅ∠ホ ヴ∠シヲ⊥ョ ラ ｚ ま͡»
∇ユャ∠ ∇クま͡ ヮ͡ ∇Βヤ∠ハ
∠ ぶ ⊥ やょ ∠ わ∠ バ∠ プ∠ ∩ゅ∠ルぺ∠ :メ ∠ ゅ∠ホ ∨⊥ユ∠ヤ∇ハ∠ぺ サ ͡ ゅｚレャや ヵ ぁ ぺ∠
や⇔ギ∇らハ∠ ヶ͡ャ ラ ｚ ま͡ ヮ͡ ∇Βャ∠ま͡ ぶ⊥ や ヴ∠ェ∇ヱほ∠プ∠ ∩͡ヮ∇Βャ∠ま͡ ユ∠ ∇ヤバ͡ ∇ャや ｚキゲ⊥ Α∠
ゅ∠Α :ヴ∠シヲ⊥ョ メ ∠ ゅ∠ホ .マ ∠ ∇レョ͡ ユ⊥ ヤ∠∇ハぺ∠ ヲ∠ ワ⊥ リ ͡ ∇Αゲ∠ ∇エら∠ ∇ャや ノ͡ ヨ∠ ∇イヨ∠ よ͡
ヮ⊥ ヤ∠バ∠ ∇イわ∠ プ∠ ゅ⇔ゎヲ⊥ェ マ ∠ バ∠ ョ∠ グ⊥ カ
⊥ ∇ほゎ∠ :メ∠ ゅ∠ホ ∨͡ヮよ͡ ヶ͡ャ ブ ∠ ∇Βミ∠ ヱ∠ ゆ あ ケ∠
ゅ⇔ゎヲ⊥ェ グ∠ カ ∠ ほ∠プ∠ ∩ｚユを∠ ヲ∠ ヰ⊥ プ∠ れ∠ ヲ⊥エ∇ャや れ ∠ ∇ギボ∠ プ∠ ゅ∠ヨん⊥ ∇Βエ
∠ プ∠ ∩∃モわ∠ ∇ムヨ͡ よ͡
ノ⊥ セ ∠ ヲ⊥Α ロ⊥ ゅ∠わプ∠ ヮ⊥ バ∠ ョ∠ ペ∠ ヤ∠ト∠ ∇ルや∠ヱ ペ ∠ ヤ∠ト
∠ ∇ルや ｚユを⊥ ∩∃モわ∠ ∇ムヨ͡ よ͡ ヮ⊥ ヤ∠バ∠ イ
∠ プ∠
り∠ ゲ∠ ∇ガダｚ ャや ゅ∠Βゎ∠ ぺ∠ や∠クま͡ ヴｚわェ ∠ ∩⊥ュゅ∠ヤジ ｚ ャや ヮ͡ ∇Βヤ∠ハ ∠ ラ ∃ ヲ⊥ル リ ⊥ ∇よ
 ヶ͡プ れ ⊥ ヲ⊥エ∇ャや ゆ ∠ ゲ∠ ト∠ ∇ッや∠ヱ ∩ゅ∠ョゅ∠レプ∠ ゅ∠ヨヰ⊥ ∠シ∇ヱ￢⊥ ケ⊥ ゅ∠バッ ∠ ヱ∠
ヮ⊥ ヤ∠Β͡らシ ∠ グ∠ ガ∠ ゎｚ ゅ∠プ ゲ͡ ∇エら∠ ∇ャや ヶ͡プ テ
∠ ボ∠ ジ
∠ プ∠ ヮ⊥ ∇レョ͡ ァ
∠ ゲ∠ ガ∠ プ∠ ∩͡モわ∠ ∇ムヨ͡ ∇ャや
る∠ Α∠ ∇ゲィ ͡ れ ͡ ヲ⊥エ∇ャや リ ͡ハ ∠ ぶ ⊥ やマ∠ジ ∠ ∇ョぺ∠ヱ∠ ∩ゅ⇔よゲ∠ シ ∠ ゲ͡ ∇エら∠ ∇ャや ヶ͡プ
∩∠ナボ∠ ∇Βわ∠ ∇シや ゅｚヨヤ∠プ∠ ∩͡ベゅｚトャや モ ∠ ∇んョ͡ ヮ͡ ∇Βヤ∠ハ∠ ケ∠ ゅ∠ダプ∠ ∩͡￢ゅ∠ヨ∇ャや
る∠ Βｚ ボ͡ よ∠ ゅ∠ボヤ∠ト
∠ ∇ルゅ∠プ ∩͡れヲ⊥エ∇ャゅ͡よ ロ⊥ ゲ∠ ら͡ ∇ガΑ⊥ ∇ラぺ∠ ヮ⊥ ら⊥ ェ ͡ ゅ∠タ ヶ ∠ジ ͡ ル∠
メ∠ ゅ∠ホ ギ͡ ピ∠ ∇ャや リ ∠ ョ͡ ラ ∠ ゅ∠ミ や∠クま͡ ヴｚわェ ∠ ゅ∠ヨヰ⊥ わ∠ ヤ∠∇Βャ∠ヱ∠ ゅ∠ヨヰ͡ ョ͡ ∇ヲΑ∠
:ロ⊥ ゅ∠わヘ∠ ャ͡ ヴ∠シヲ⊥ョ
び⇔ゅら∠ダル∠ や∠グ⇒∠ワ ゅ∠ルゲ͡ ヘ∠ シ ∠ リ͡ョ ゅ∠レΒ͡ボャ∠ ∇ギボ∠ ャ∠ ゅ∠ル￢∠ へ∠ギビ ∠ ゅ∠レゎ͡ や∠￢ぴ
(Musa got up t o deliver a speech before t he Children of Israel and he was asked, "Who is t he
most learned person among t he people'' Musa replied, "I am.'' Allah rebuked him because he did
not refer t he knowledge t o Allah. So Allah revealed t o him: "At t he j unct ion of t he t wo seas
t here is a servant of Ours who is more learned t han you.'' Musa asked, "O my Lord, how can I
meet him'' Allah said, "Take a fish and put it in a vessel and t hen set out , and where you lose
t he fish, you will find him.'' So Musa t ook a fish, put it in a vessel and set out , along wit h his
boy-servant Yusha` bin Nun, peace be upon him, t ill t hey reached a rock (on which) t hey bot h
lay down t heir heads and slept . The fish moved vigorously in t he vessel and got out of it and
fell int o t he sea and t here it t ook it s way t hrough t he sea (st raight ) as in a t unnel. Allah
st opped t he flow of wat er on bot h sides of t he way creat ed by t he fish, and so t hat way was
like a t unnel. When Musa got up, his companion forgot t o t ell him about t he fish, and so t hey
carried on t heir j ourney during t he rest of t he day and t he whole night . The next morning Musa
said t o his boy-servant , ("Bring us our morning meal; t ruly, we have suffered much fat igue in
t his, our j ourney.'') ∇ユャ∠ヱ∠ ∇ギイ
͡ Α∠ ヴ∠シヲ⊥ョ ょ
∠ ダ
∠ レｚ ャや ヴｚわェ
∠ コ∠ ヱ∠ ゅ∠ィ ラ
∠ ゅ∠ムヨ∠ ∇ャや ヵ͡グャｚや ロ⊥ ゲ∠ ョ∠ ぺ∠ ぶ
⊥ や ∩͡ヮよ͡ メ
∠ ゅ∠ホ ヮ⊥ ャ∠ ロ⊥ ゅ∠わプ∠ :

ろ⊥ Β͡ジル∠ ヴあルみ͡プ∠ り͡ ゲ∠ ∇ガダ ｚ ャや ヴャ∠ま͡ べ∠レ∇Αヱ∠ ぺ∠ ∇クま͡ ろ ∠ ∇Αぺ∠ケ∠ ぺ∠ぴ

ロ⊥ ゲ∠ ミ⊥ ∇クぺ∠ ∇ラぺ∠ リ
⊥ ⇒∠ト∇Βゼ
ｚ ャや Ιｚ ま͡ ヮ⊥ Β͡ルゅ∠ジ∇ルぺ∠ べ∠ョヱ∠ れ ∠ ヲ⊥エ∇ャや
びゅ⇔らイ
∠ハ∠ ゲ͡ ∇エら∠ ∇ャや ヴ͡プ ヮ⊥ ヤ∠Β͡らシ
∠ グ∠ ガ
∠ ゎｚ や∠ヱ
メ∠ゅホ: ラ
∠ ゅ∠ムプ∠ れ
͡ ヲ⊥エ∇ヤャ͡ ∩ゅ⇔よゲ∠ シ
∠ ヴ∠シヲ⊥ヨャ͡ヱ∠ ロ⊥ ゅ∠わプ∠ ヱ∠ ∩ゅ⇔らイ
∠ハ
∠ メ
∠ ゅ∠ボプ∠ :

びゅ⇔ダダ
∠ ホ∠ ゅ∠ヨ͡ワ͡ケゅ∠をや∠￢ ヴヤ∠ハ
∠ やｚギゎ∠ ∇ケゅ∠プ ヒ͡ ∇らル∠ ゅｚレミ⊥ ゅ∠ョ マ
∠ ャ͡ク∠ ぴ
メ
∠ ゅ∠ホ: ゅ∠バィ
∠ ゲ∠ プ∠ ラ͡ ゅｚダボ⊥ Α∠ ゅ∠ヨワ⊥ ゲ∠ を∠ ぺ∠ ヴｚわェ
∠ ゅ∠Βヰ∠ わ∠ ∇ルや ヴ∠ャま͡ ∩͡りゲ∠ ∇ガダｚ ャや や∠クみ͡プ∠ ∀モィ ⊥ ∠ケ ヴ６イジ ∠ ョ⊥ ∩∃ゆ∇ヲん∠ よ͡ ユ∠ ヤｚジ
∠ プ∠ ヮ͡ ∇Βヤ∠ハ
∠ ヴ∠シヲョ メ
∠ ゅ∠ボプ∠ ゲ⊥ ツ
͡ ガ
∠ ∇ャや: ヴｚルぺ∠ヱ∠ マ
∠ッ
͡ ∇ケほ∠よ͡ ュ⊥ ゅ∠ヤジ
ｚ ャや.∠メゅ∠ボプ∠ :
ゅ∠ルぺ∠ ヴ∠シヲ⊥ョ. メ ∠ ゅ∠ボプ∠ : ヴ∠シヲ⊥ョ ヶ͡レよ∠ ∨∠モΒ͡もや∠ゲ∇シま͡ メ ∠ ゅ∠ホ: ∩∇ユバ∠ ル∠ メ
∠ ゅ∠ホ: マ
∠ わ⊥ ∇Βゎ∠ ぺ∠ ヶ͡レヨ∠ ヤあバ∠ わ⊥ ャ͡ ゅｚヨョ͡ ろ
∠ ∇ヨヤあハ⊥ や⇔ギ∇セケ⊥

び や⇔ゲ∇らタ
∠ ヴ
∠ バ͡ ョ∠ ノ∠ Β͡トわ∠ ∇ジゎ∠ リ∠ャ マ
∠ ルｚ ま͡ メ
∠ ゅ∠ホぴ
ゅ∠Α ヴ∠シヲ⊥ョ ヶあルま͡ ヴ∠ヤハ
∠ ユ∃ ∇ヤハ
͡ ∇リョ͡ ユ͡ ∇ヤハ ぶ
͡ や ͡ヮΒ͡レ∠ヨヤｚ∠ハ ゅ∠ャ ヮ⊥ ヨ⊥ ヤ∠∇バゎ∠ ろ
∠ ∇ルぺ∠ ろ
∠ ∇ルぺ∠ヱ∠ ヴ∠ヤハ
∠ ユ∃ ∇ヤハ
∠ ∇リョ͡ ユ͡ ∇ヤハ
͡ や͡ぶ ヮ⊥ ム∠ ヨ∠ ヤｚハ
∠ ぶ
⊥ や ゅ∠ャ ヮ⊥ ヨ⊥ ヤ∠∇ハぺ∠. Musa did not get t ired
t ill he had passed t he place t hat Allah had ordered him t o look for. His boy-servant t hen said t o
him, ("Do you remember when we bet ook ourselves t o t he rock I indeed forgot t he fish; none
but Shayt an made me forget t o remember it . It t ook it s course int o t he sea in a st range way.'')
There was a t unnel for t he fish and Musa and his boy-servant were amazed. Musa said, ("That is
what we have been seeking.'' So t hey went back ret racing t heir foot st eps.'') So t hey went back
ret racing t heir st eps unt il t hey reached t he rock. There t hey found a man covered wit h a
garment . Musa greet ed him. Al-Khidr said, "Is t here such a greet ing in your land'' Musa said, "I
am Musa.'' He said, "Are you t he Musa of t he Children of Israel'' Musa said, "Yes,'' and added, "I
have come t o you so t hat you may t each me somet hing of t hat knowledge which you have been
t aught .'' Al-Khidr said, ("You will not be able t o have pat ience wit h me.) O Musa! I have some of
Allah's knowledge which He has best owed upon me but you do not know it ; and you t oo, have
some of Allah's knowledge which He has best owed upon you, but I do not know it .'' メ ∠ ゅ∠ボプ∠ ヴ∠シヲ⊥ョ:

マ
∠ ャ∠ ヴ͡ダ∇ハぺ∠ Ι
∠ ヱ∠ や⇔ゲよ͡ ゅ∠タ ヮ⊥ ｚヤャや ￢∠ べ∠セ ラ͡ま ヴ͡ルギ⊥ イ
͡ わ∠ シ
∠ぴ
び⇔やゲ∇ョぺ
メ
∠ ゅ∠ホ ヮ⊥ ャ∠ ∇ャや⊥ゲツ
͡ ガ
∠:

ゐ
∠ ギ͡ ∇ェぺ⊥ ヴｚわェ
∠ ￢∃ ヴ∠セ リ∠ハ ヴレ∇ャほ∠∇ジゎ∠ Κ
∠ プ∠ ヴ͡レわ∠ ∇バら∠ ゎｚ や ラ
͡ み͡プ∠ ぴ
び⇔やゲ∇ミク͡ ヮ⊥ ∇レョ͡ マ ∠ ャ∠
ゅ∠ボヤ∠ト
∠ ∇ルゅ∠プ ラ͡ ゅ∠Βゼ
͡ ∇ヨΑ∠ ヴ∠ヤハ ∠ モ ͡ェ ͡ ゅ∠シ ゲ͡ ∇エら∠ ∇ャや ∇れゲｚ ヨ∠ プ∠ ∩∀るレ∠Βヘ͡ シ
∠ ∇ユワ⊥ ヲ⊥ヨヤｚム∠ プ∠ ∇ラぺ∠ ∩∇ユワ⊥ ヲ⊥ヤヨ͡ ∇エΑ∠ やヲ⊥プゲ∠ バ∠ プ∠ ゲ∠ ツ
͡ ガ
∠ ∇ャや ∇ユワ⊥ ヲ⊥ヤヨ∠ エ
∠ プ∠ ゲ͡ ∇Βピ∠ よ͡ ∩∃メ∇ヲル∠ プ∠ ゅｚヨヤ∠ ゅ∠ら͡ミ∠ケ ヶ͡プ る͡ レ∠ Β͡ヘジｚ ャや ∇ユャ∠ ∇ほイ ∠ ∇ヘΑ∠ ゅｚャま͡
ゲ⊥ ツ͡ ガ ∠ ∇ャや∠ヱ ∇ギホ∠ ノ∠ ヤ∠ホ∠ ゅ⇔ェ∇ヲャ∠ ∇リョ͡ ゥ͡ や∠ヲ∇ャぺ∠ る͡ レ∠ Β͡ヘジ
ｚ ャや ∩͡ュヱぁギボ∠ ∇ャゅ͡よ メ
∠ ゅ∠ボプ∠ ヮ⊥ ャ∠ ヴ∠シヲ⊥ョ: ∇ギホ∠ ゅ∠ルヲ⊥ヤヨ∠ ェ∠ ゲ͡ ∇Βピ∠ よ͡ ∩∃メ∇ヲル∠ れ∠ ∇ギヨ∠ バ∠ プ∠ ヴ∠ャま͡ ∇ユヰ͡ わ͡ レ∠ Β͡ヘシ
∠ ゅ∠ヰわ∠ ∇ホゲ∠ ガ
∠ プ∠ ベ
∠ ゲ͡ ∇ピわ⊥ ャ͡ ∨ゅ∠ヰヤ∠∇ワぺ∠ ∇ギボ∠ ャ∠ ろ
∠ ∇ゃィ͡
ゅ⇔ゃ∇Βセ∠ や⇔ゲ∇ョま͡

メ
∠ ゅ∠ホ - や⇔ゲ∇らタ
∠ ヴ
∠ バ͡ ョ∠ ノ∠ Β͡トわ∠ ∇ジゎ∠ リ∠ャ マ
∠ ルｚ ま͡ ∇モホ⊥ ぺ∠ ∇ユャ∠ぺ∠ メ
∠ ゅ∠ホぴ
ン͡ゲ∇ョぺ∠ ∇リョ͡ ヴ͡レ∇ボワ͡ ∇ゲゎ⊥ Ι
∠ ヱ∠ ろ ⊥ Β͡ジル∠ ゅ∠ヨよ͡ ヴ͡ル∇グカ ͡ や∠ぽゎ⊥ Ι ∠
び ⇔やゲ∇ジハ ⊥
Musa said, ("If Allah wills, you will find me pat ient , and I will not disobey you in aught .'') Al-
Khidr said t o him, ("Then, if you follow me, ask me not about anyt hing t ill I myself ment ion it
t o you.'') So t hey set out walking along t he shore, unt il a boat passed by and t hey asked t he
crew t o let t hem go on board. The crew recognized Al-Khidr and allowed t hem t o go on board
free of charge. When t hey went on board, suddenly Musa saw t hat Al-Khidr had pulled out one
of t he planks of t he ship wit h an adz. Musa said t o him, "These people gave us a free ride, yet
you have broken t heir boat so t hat it s people will drown! Verily, you have done a t errible t hing!
("Al-Khidr said, "Did I not t ell you, t hat you would not be able t o have pat ience wit h me'') (Musa
said, "Call me not t o account for what I forgot and be not hard upon me for my affair (wit h
you). '')) The Messenger of Allah said, ろ ͡ ル∠ ゅ∠ムプ∠ ヴ∠ャヱ⊥ほ∇ャや ∇リョ͡ ヴ∠シヲ⊥ョ ∩ゅ⇔ルゅ∠Β∇ジル͡ メ ∠ ゅ∠ホ: ￢∠ ゅ∠ィヱ∠ ∀ケヲ⊥ヘ∇ダハ ⊥ ノ∠ ホ∠ ヲ∠ プ∠ ヴ∠ヤハ ∠ フ ͡ ∇ゲェ
∠ ∩͡るレ∠ Β͡ヘジ
ｚ ャや ゲ∠ ボ∠ レ∠ プ∠
ヶ͡プ ゲ͡ ∇エら∠ ∇ャや り⇔ ゲ∠ ∇ボル∠ ∇ヱぺ∠ リ
͡ ∇Βゎ∠ ゲ∠ ∇ボル∠ メ∠ ゅ∠ボプ∠ ヮ⊥ ャ∠ ゲ⊥ ツ
͡ ガ∠ ∇ャや: ゅ∠ョ ヶ͡ヨ∇ヤハ͡ マ ∠ ヨ⊥ ∇ヤハ
͡ ヱ∠ ヶ͡プ ユ͡ ∇ヤハ͡ ぶ͡ や ゅｚャま͡ モ ⊥ ∇んョ͡ ゅ∠ョ ゾ
∠ ボ∠ ル∠ や∠グ∠ワ ケ⊥ ヲ⊥ヘ∇ダバ⊥ ∇ャや ∇リョ͡ や∠グワ∠ ゲ͡ ∇エら∠ ∇ャや ｚユを⊥ ゅ∠ィゲ∠ カ ∠ リ∠ ョ͡ る͡ レ∠ Β͡ヘジ
ｚ ャや
ゅ∠ヨレ∠ ∇Βら∠ プ∠ ゅ∠ヨワ⊥ ラ
͡ ゅ∠Βゼ
͡ ∇ヨΑ∠ ヴ∠ヤハ ∠ モ ͡ェ ͡ ゅｚジャや ∇クま͡ ゲ∠ ダ ∠ ∇よぺ∠ ゲ⊥ ツ ∠ ∇ャや ゅ⇔ョゅ∠ヤビ
͡ ガ ⊥ ょ ⊥ バ∠ ∇ヤΑ∠ ノ∠ ョ∠ ∩͡ラゅ∠ヨ∇ヤピ͡ ∇ャや グ∠ カ
∠ ほ∠プ∠ ゲ⊥ ツ
͡ ガ∠ ∇ャや ヮ⊥ シ
∠ ∇ぺケ∠ ヮ⊥ バ∠ ヤ∠わ∠ ∇ホゅ∠プ ロ͡ ギ͡ Β∠ よ͡ ∩⊥ヮヤ∠わ∠ ボ∠ プ∠ メ
∠ ゅ∠ボプ∠ ヮ⊥ ャ∠ ヴ∠シヲ⊥ョ:

ろ
∠ ∇ヤわ∠ ホ∠ ぺ∠ メ
∠ ゅ∠ホ ヮ⊥ ヤ∠わ∠ ボ∠ プ∠ ゅ⇔ョΚ ∠ビ⊥ ゅ∠Βボ͡ ャ∠ や∠クま͡ ヴｚわェ ∠ ゅ∠ボヤ∠ト ∠ ∇ルゅ∠プぴ
メ
∠ ゅ∠ホ - や⇔ゲ∇ムルぁ ゅ⇔ゃ∇Βセ ∠ ろ ∠ ∇ゃィ ͡ ∇ギボ∠ ャｚ ザ
∃ ∇ヘル∠ ゲ͡ ∇Βピ∠ よ͡ る⇔ Βｚ ミ͡ コ∠ ゅ⇔ジ∇ヘル∠
び や⇔ゲ∇らタ
∠ ヴ ∠ バ͡ ョ∠ ノ∠ Β͡トわ∠ ∇ジゎ∠ リ∠ャ マ∠ ルｚま͡ マ ∠ ャｚ ∇モホ⊥ ぺ∠ ∇ユャ∠ぺ∠
(In t he first inst ance, Musa asked Al-Khidr because he had forgot t en his promise. Then a bird
came and sat on t he edge of t he boat , dipping it s beak once or t wice in t he sea. Al-Khidr said
t o Musa, "My knowledge and your knowledge, in comparison t o Allah's knowledge, is like what
t his bird has t aken out of t he sea.'' Then t hey bot h disembarked from t he boat , and while t hey
were walking on t he shore, Al-Khidr saw a boy playing wit h ot her boys. Al-Khidr t ook hold of
t he boy's head and pulled it off wit h his hands, killing him. Musa said t o him, ("Have you killed
an innocent person who had killed none! Verily, you have commit t ed a t hing Nukr!'' He said,
"Did I not t ell you t hat you would not be able t o have pat ience wit h me'') メ
∠ ゅ∠ホ: ロ͡ グ͡ ワ∠ ヱ∠ ギぁ セ
∠ ぺ∠ リ
∠ ョ͡ ヴ∠ャヱ⊥ほ∇ャや/

ヴ͡レ∇ら͡ェゅ∠ダゎ⊥ Κ ∠ プ∠ ゅ∠ワ∠ギ∇バ∠よ ￢∃ ∇ヴセ ∠ リ∠ハ マ ∠ わ⊥ ∇ャほ∠シ

∠ ラ͡ま メ ∠ ゅ∠ホぴ
べ∠Βゎ∠ ぺ∠ へ∠クま͡ ヴｚわェ∠ ゅ∠ボヤ∠ト
∠ ルゅ∠プ や⇔ケ∇グハ ⊥ ヴあルギ⊥ ャｚ リ͡ョ ろ ∠ ∇ピヤ∠よ∠ ∇ギホ∠
ゅ∠ヨワ⊥ ヲ⊥ヘあΒツ ∠ Α⊥ ラ∠ぺ ∇や∇ヲよ∠ ほ∠プ∠ ゅ∠ヰヤ∠∇ワぺ∠ べ∠ヨバ∠ ∇トわ∠ ∇シや る∃ Α∠ ∇ゲホ∠ モ∠ ∇ワぺ∠
びｚヂボ∠ レ∠Α ラ∠ぺ ギ⊥ Α͡ゲΑ⊥ や⇔ケや∠ギィ ͡ ゅ∠ヰΒ͡プ や∠ギィ ∠ ヲ∠ プ∠
∇ヵぺ∠ ゅ⇔ヤも͡ ゅ∠ョ∩プ∠ボゅ∠メ∠ ゲ⊥ ツ
͡ ガ
∠ ∇ャや ロ͡ ギ͡ Β∠ よ͡

び⊥ヮョ∠ ゅ∠ホほ∠プ∠ ぴ
メ
∠ ゅ∠ボプ∠ ヴ∠シヲ⊥ョ: ∀ュ∇ヲ∠ホ ∇ユワ⊥ ゅ∠レ∇Βゎ∠ ぺ∠ ∇ユヤ∠プ∠ ゅ∠ルヲ⊥ヨバ͡ ∇トΑ⊥ ∇ユャ∠ヱ∠ ゅ∠ルヲ⊥ヘあΒツ
∠ Α⊥

ゅ∠ヰヤ∠∇ワぺ∠ べ∠ヨバ∠ ∇トわ∠ ∇シや る∃ Α∠ ∇ゲホ∠ モ

∠ ∇ワぺ∠ べ∠Βゎ∠ ぺ∠ へ∠クま͡ ヴｚわェ ∠ ゅ∠ボヤ∠ト ∠ ルゅ∠プぴ
ラ∠ぺ ギ⊥ Αゲ͡ Α⊥ や⇔ケや∠ギィ ͡ ゅ∠ヰΒ͡プ や∠ギィ ∠ ヲ∠ プ∠ ゅ∠ヨワ⊥ ヲ⊥ヘあΒツ∠ Α⊥ ラ∠ぺ ∇や∇ヲよ∠ ほ∠プ∠
- や⇔ゲ∇ィぺ∠ ヮ͡ ∇Βヤ∠ハ
∠ れ ∠ ∇グガ∠ ゎｚΙ ∠ ろ∠ ∇ゃセ͡ ∇ヲャ∠ メ ∠ ゅ∠ホ ヮ⊥ ョ∠ ゅ∠ホほ∠プ∠ ヂ
ｚ ボ∠ レ∠Α
∇ユャ∠ ゅ∠ョ モ
͡ Α͡ヱ∇ほわ∠ よ͡ マ
∠ ゃ⊥ らあ ル∠ ほ⊥シ
∠ マ
∠ レ͡ ∇Βよ∠ ヱ∠ ヴ͡レ∇Βよ∠ ベ
⊥ や∠ゲプ͡ や∠グ⇒∠ワ メ
∠ ゅ∠ホ
び や⇔ゲ∇らタ∠ ヮ͡ ∇Βヤ∠ハ
ｚ ノ͡トわ∠ ∇ジゎ∠
ぴThe narrat orび said, "The second blame was st ronger t han t he first one''. (Musa said, "If I ask you
anyt hing aft er t his, keep me not in your company; you have received an excuse from me.'' Then
t hey bot h proceeded unt il t hey came t o t he people of a t own. They asked t hem for food but
t hey refused t o ent ert ain t hem. (Then) t hey found t here a wall on t he point of falling down.)
(Al-Khidr) set it up st raight wit h his own hands. Musa said, "We came t o t hese people, but t hey
neit her fed us nor received us as guest s. (If you had wished, surely, you could have t aken
wages for it !'' (Al-Khidr) said: "This is t he part ing bet ween you and I. I will t ell you t he
int erpret at ion of (t hose) t hings over which you were unable t o be pat ient .'') The Messenger of
Allah said:

ぶ
⊥ や ｚゾボ⊥ Α∠ ヴｚわェ
∠ ゲ∠ ら∠ タ
∠ ラ
∠ ゅ∠ミ ヴ∠シヲ⊥ョ ラ ｚ ぺ∠ ゅ∠ル∇キキ͡ ヱ∠ »
«ゅ∠ヨワ͡ ゲ͡ ら∠ カ
∠ ∇リョ͡ ゅ∠レ∇Βヤ∠ハ ∠
(We wish t hat Musa was pat ient so t hat Allah would have t old us more about bot h of t hem.)
Sa` id bin Jubayr said: "Ibn ` Abbas used t o recit e ぴAyah no. 79び (∠ラゅ∠ミヱ∠ ∇ユヰ⊥ ョ∠ ゅ∠ョぺ∠ マ ∀ ヤ͡ョ∠ グ⊥ カ⊥ ∇ゅΑ∠ ｚモミ⊥ る∃ レ∠ Β͡ヘシ
∠ る∃ エ
∠ ャ∠ゅ∠タ
ゅ⇔ら∇ツ∠ビ) (There was a king before t hem who seized every good-condit ioned ship by force) and
ぴAyah no 80び (ゅｚョぺ∠ヱ∠ ュ⊥ ゅ∠ヤピ⊥ ∇ャや ラ ∠ ゅ∠ムプ∠ や⇔ゲプ͡ ゅ∠ミ ラ ∠ ゅ∠ミヱ∠ ロ⊥ や∠ヲよ∠ ぺ∠ リ
͡ ∇Βレ∠ ョ͡ ∇ぽョ⊥ ) (As for t he boy, he was a disbeliever and his
parent s were believers.) Then (in anot her narrat ion) Al-Bukhari recorded a similar account
which says: ァ ∠ ゲ∠ ガ∠ プ∠ ヴ∠シヲ⊥ョ ヮ⊥ バ∠ ョ∠ ヱ∠ ロ⊥ ゅ∠わプ∠ ノ⊥ セ ∠ ヲ⊥Α リ ⊥ ∇よ ラ∃ ヲ⊥ル ゅ∠ヨヰ⊥ ∠バ∠ョ∠ヱ ∩⊥れヲ⊥エ∇ャや ヴｚわェ∠ ゅ∠Βヰ∠ わ∠ ∇ルや ヴ∠ャま͡ ∩͡りゲ∠ ∇ガダ
ｚ ャや ゅ∠ャゴ∠ レ∠ プ∠ ∩ゅ∠ワギ∠ ∇レハ
͡ メ ∠ ゅ∠ホ: ノ∠ ッ ∠ ヲ∠ プ∠ ヴ∠シヲ⊥ョ ヮ⊥ シ ∠ ∇ぺケ∠
∩∠ュゅ∠レプ∠ メ ∠ ゅ∠ホ: ヶ͡プ∠ヱ モ ͡ ∇タぺ∠ り͡ ゲ∠ ∇ガダ ｚ ャや ∀リ∇Β∠ハ メ ⊥ ゅ∠ボΑ⊥ ゅ∠ヰャ∠ り⊥ ゅ∠Βエ∠ ∇ャや ゅ∠ャ ょ
⊥ Β͡ダΑ⊥ ∇リョ͡ ゅ∠ヰも͡ ゅ∠ョ ∀￢∇ヶ∠セ ゅｚャま͡ ヶ
∠ Β͡ ェ
∠ ゆ ∠ ゅ∠タほ∠プ∠ れ ∠ ヲ⊥エ∇ャや ∇リョ͡ ￢͡ ゅ∠ョ マ ∠ ∇ヤゎ͡ ∩͡リ∇Βバ∠ ∇ャや ポ ∠ ゲｚ エ
∠ わ∠ プ∠ モ
ｚジ
∠ ∇ルや∠ヱ リ∠ ョ͡
モ
͡ わ∠ ∇ムヨ͡ ∇ャや モ
∠カ ∠ ギ∠ プ∠ ∩∠ゲ∇エ∠ら∇ャや ゅｚヨヤ∠プ∠ ナ
∠ ボ∠ ∇Βわ∠ ∇シや メ
∠ ゅ∠ホ ヴ∠シヲ⊥ョ ロ⊥ ゅ∠わヘ∠ ャ͡:

びゅ∠ル￢∠ へ∠ギビ
∠ ゅ∠レゎ͡ や∠￢ぴ
(...t hen Musa set out and wit h him was his boy-servant Yusha` bin Nun, and t hey had t he fish
wit h t hem. When t hey reached t he rock, t hey camped t here, and Musa lay down his head and
slept . At t he base of t he rock t here was a spring called Al-Hayat ; it s wat er never t ouched a
t hing but it brought it t o life. Some of it s wat er t ouched t he fish, so it began t o move and
j umped out of t he vessel and int o t he sea. When he woke up, Musa said t o his boy-servant :
(Bring us our morning meal.)) Then he quot ed t he rest of t he Hadit h. Then a bird came and
perched on t he edge of t he ship, and dipped it s beak in t he sea, and Al-Khidr said t o Musa, "My
knowledge and your knowledge and t he knowledge of all of creat ion, in comparison t o t he
knowledge of Allah, is like what t his bird has t aken from t he sea.'' Then he ment ioned t he rest
of t he report .
 ゅｚヨョ͡ リ
͡ ヨ∠ ヤあバ∠ ゎ⊥ ラ∠ぺ ヴ∠ヤハ ∠ マ ∠ バ⊥ ら͡ ゎｚ ぺ∠ ∇モワ∠ ヴ∠シヲ⊥ョ ヮ⊥ ャ∠ メ ∠ ゅ∠ホぴ
や⇔ゲ∇らタ∠ ヴ ∠ バ͡ ョ∠ ノ∠ Β͡トわ∠ ∇ジゎ∠ リ∠ャ マ ∠ ルｚ ま͡ メ ∠ ゅ∠ホ - や⇔ギ∇セケ⊥ ろ ∠ ∇ヨヤあハ⊥
び や⇔ゲ∇らカ ⊥ ヮ͡ よ͡ ∇テエ͡ ゎ⊥ ∇ユャ∠ ゅ∠ョ ヴ∠ヤハ ∠ ゲ⊥ ら͡ ∇ダゎ∠ ブ ∠ ∇Βミ∠ ヱ∠ -
ヴ͡ダ∇ハ∠ぺ Ι ∠ ヱ∠ や⇔ゲよ͡ ゅ∠タ ヮ⊥ ｚヤャや ￢∠ べ∠セ ラ͡ま ヴ͡ルギ⊥ イ ͡ わ∠ シ
∠ メ∠ ゅ∠ホぴ
￢∃ ヴ∠セ リ∠ハ ヴレ∇ャほ∠∇ジゎ∠ Κ ∠ プ∠ ヴ͡レわ∠ ∇バら∠ ゎｚ や ラ͡ み͡プ∠ メ
∠ ゅ∠ホ - や⇔ゲ∇ョぺ マ ∠ ャ∠
び や⇔ゲ∇ミク͡ ヮ⊥ ∇レョ͡ マ ∠ ャ∠ ゐ
∠ ギ͡ ∇ェぺ⊥ ヴｚわェ ∠
(66. Musa said t o him: "May I follow you so t hat you t each me somet hing of t hat knowledge
which you have been t aught (by Allah)'') (67. He said: "Verily, you will not be able t o have
pat ience wit h me!'') (68. "And how can you have pat ience about a t hing which you know not '')
(69. Musa said: "If Allah wills, you will find me pat ient , and I will not disobey you in aught .'')
(70. He said: "Then, if you follow me, ask me not about anyt hing t ill I myself ment ion of it t o
you.'')

Musa meeting with Al-Khidr and accompanying Him

Allah t ells us what Musa said t o t hat learned man, who was Al-Khidr. He was one t o whom Allah
had given knowledge t hat He had not given t o Musa, j ust as He had given Musa knowledge t hat
He had not given t o Al-Khidr.

び∠マバ⊥ ら͡ ゎｚ ぺ∠ ∇モワ∠ ヴ∠シヲ⊥ョ ヮ⊥ ャ∠ メ

∠ ゅ∠ホぴ
(Musa said t o him: "May I follow you...'') This is a quest ion phrased in gent le t erms, wit h no
sense of force or coercion. This is t he manner in which t he seeker of knowledge should address
t he scholar.

び∠マバ∠ ら∠ ゎｚ やぴ
(I follow you) means, I accompany you and spend t ime wit h you.

びや⇔ギ∇セケ⊥ ろ
∠ ∇ヨヤあハ
⊥ ゅｚヨョ͡ リ
͡ ヨ∠ ヤあバ∠ ゎ⊥ ラ∠ぺ ヴ∠ヤ∠ハぴ
(so t hat you t each me somet hing of t hat knowledge which you have been t aught ) meaning,
t each me somet hing from t hat which Allah has t aught you so t hat I may be guided by it and
learn somet hing beneficial and do right eous deeds. At t his point ,
 び∠メゅ∠ホぴ
(He said) meaning, Al-Khidr said t o Musa,

び⇔やゲ∇らタ
∠ ヴ
∠ バ͡ ョ∠ ノ∠ Β͡トわ∠ ∇ジゎ∠ リ∠ャ マ
∠ ルｚ ま͡ぴ
(Verily, you will not be able t o have pat ience wit h me!) meaning, ` You will not be able t o
accompany wit h me when you see me doing t hings t hat go against your law, because I have
knowledge from Allah t hat He has not t aught you, and you have knowledge from Allah t hat He
has not t aught me. Each of us has responsibilit ies before Allah t hat t he ot her does not share,
and you will not be able t o st ay wit h me,'

び や⇔ゲ∇らカ
⊥ ヮ͡ よ͡ ∇テエ
͡ ゎ⊥ ∇ユャ∠ ゅ∠ョ ヴ∠ヤハ
∠ ゲ⊥ ら͡ ∇ダゎ∠ ブ
∠ ∇Βミ∠ ヱ∠ ぴ
(And how can you have pat ience about a t hing which you know not ) ` For I know t hat you will
denounce me j ust ifiably, but I have knowledge of Allah's wisdom and t he hidden int erest s
which I can see but you cannot .'

び∠メゅホ∠ ぴ
(He said) meaning, Musa said:

びや⇔ゲよ͡ ゅ∠タ ヮ⊥ ヤｚャや ￢∠ べ∠セ ラ͡ま ヴ͡ルギ⊥ イ

͡ わ∠ シ
∠ぴ
(If Allah wills, you will find me pat ient ,) wit h what ever I see of your affairs,

び⇔やゲ∇ョぺ マ
∠ ャ∠ ヴ͡ダ∇ハぺ∠ Ι
∠ ヱ∠ ぴ
(and I will not disobey you in aught .) means, ` I will not go against you in anyt hing.' At t hat
point , Al-Khidr, upon him be peace, set a condit ion:

び∃￢ヴ∠セ リ∠ハ ヴレ∇ャほ∠∇ジゎ∠ Κ

∠ プ∠ ヴ͡レわ∠ ∇バら∠ ゎｚ や ラ
͡ み͡プ∠ メ
∠ ゅ∠ホぴ
(Then, if you follow me, ask me not about anyt hing) do not init iat e any discussion of t he
mat t er,

び⇔やゲ∇ミク͡ ヮ⊥ ∇レョ͡ マ
∠ ャ∠ ゐ
∠ ギ͡ ∇ェぺ⊥ ヴｚわェ
∠ぴ
(t ill I myself ment ion of it t o you. ) meaning, ` unt il I init iat e t he discussion, before you ask me
about it .'
メ
∠ ゅ∠ホ ゅ∠ヰホ∠ ゲ∠ カ
∠ る͡ レ∠ Β͡ヘジ
ｚ ャや ヴ͡プ ゅ∠らミ͡ ケ∠ や∠クま͡ ヴｚわェ ∠ ゅ∠ボヤ∠ト ∠ ∇ルゅ∠プぴ
メ
∠ ゅ∠ホ - や⇔ゲ∇ョま͡ ゅ⇔ゃ∇Βセ∠ ろ ∠ ∇ゃィ͡ ∇ギボ∠ ャ∠ ゅ∠ヰヤ∠∇ワぺ∠ ベ
∠ ゲ͡ ∇ピわ⊥ ャ͡ ゅ∠ヰわ∠ ∇ホゲ∠ カ
∠ ぺ∠
Ι
∠ メ ∠ ゅ∠ホ - や⇔ゲ∇らタ ∠ ヴ ∠ バ͡ ョ∠ ノ∠ Β͡トわ∠ ∇ジゎ∠ リ∠ャ マ ∠ ルｚ ま͡ ∇モホ⊥ ぺ∠ ∇ユャ∠ぺ∠
ン͡ゲ∇ョぺ∠ ∇リョ͡ ヴ͡レ∇ボワ͡ ∇ゲゎ⊥ Ι ∠ ヱ∠ ろ ⊥ Β͡ジル∠ ゅ∠ヨよ͡ ヴ͡ル∇グカ ͡ や∠ぽゎ⊥
び ⇔やゲ∇ジハ ⊥
(71. So t hey bot h proceeded, t ill, when t hey boarded t he boat , he (Khidr) damaged it . Musa
said: "Have you damaged it wherein it s people will drown Verily, you have commit t ed a t hing
Imr.'') (72. He said: "Did I not t ell you, t hat you would not be able t o have pat ience wit h me'')
(73. He said: "Call me not t o account for what I forgot , and be not hard upon me for my affair
(wit h you).'')

Damaging the Boat

Allah t ells us t hat Musa and his companion Al-Khidr set out having come t o an agreement and
reached an underst anding. Al-Khidr had made t he condit ion t hat Musa should not ask him about
anyt hing he found dist ast eful unt il he himself init iat ed t he discussion and offered an
explanat ion. So t hey went on board t he ship, as described in t he Hadit h quot ed above -- t he
crew recognized Al-Khidr and let t hem ride on board free of charge, as an honor t o Al-Khidr.
When t he boat t ook t hem out t o sea and t hey were far from t he shore, Al-Khidr got up and
damaged t he boat , pulling out one of it s planks and t hen pat ching it up again. Musa, peace be
upon him, could not rest rain himself from denouncing him, so he said:

びゅ∠ヰヤ∠∇ワぺ∠ ベ
∠ ゲ͡ ∇ピわ⊥ ャ͡ ゅ∠ヰわ∠ ∇ホゲ∠ カ
∠ ぺ∠ぴ
(Have you damaged it wherein it s people will drown) The grammat ical st ruct ure of t he
sent ence in Arabic implies t hat t his was t he consequence, not t he purpose, of his act ion.

びや⇔ゲ∇ョま͡ ゅ⇔ゃ∇Βセ
∠ ろ
∠ ∇ゃィ
͡ ∇ギボ∠ ャ∠ぴ
(Verily, you have commit t ed a t hing Imr.) About ` Imr', Muj ahid said: "An evil t hing.'' Qat adah
said, "An ast ounding t hing.'' At t his point , reminding him of t he previously-agreed condit ion, Al-
Khidr said:

び⇔やゲ∇らタ
∠ ヴ
∠ バ͡ ョ∠ ノ∠ Β͡トわ∠ ∇ジゎ∠ リ∠ャ マ
∠ ルｚ ま͡ ∇モホ⊥ ぺ∠ ∇ユャ∠ぺ∠ぴ
(Did I not t ell you, t hat you would not be able t o have pat ience wit h me) meaning, ` t his t hing
t hat I did deliberat ely is one of t he t hings I t old you not t o denounce me for, because you do
not know t he full st ory, and t here is a reason and purpose for it t hat you do not know about .'
 び∠メゅ∠ホぴ
(He said), meaning, Musa said:

ン͡ゲ∇ョぺ∠ ∇リョ͡ ヴ͡レ∇ボワ͡ ∇ゲゎ⊥ Ι

∠ ヱ∠ ろ
⊥ Β͡ジル∠ ゅ∠ヨよ͡ ヴ͡ル∇グカ
͡ や∠ぽゎ⊥ Ι
∠ぴ
び⇔やゲ∇ジハ⊥
(Call me not t o account for what I forgot , and be not hard upon me for my affair (wit h you).)
meaning, ` do not be harsh wit h me.' Hence it says in t he Hadit h quot ed above from t he
Messenger of Allah :

«ゅ⇔ルゅ∠Β∇ジル͡ ヴ∠シヲ⊥ョ ∇リョ͡ ヴ∠ャヱ⊥ほ∇ャや ろ

͡ ル∠ ゅ∠ミ»
(In t he first inst ance, Musa asked Al-Khidr because he had forgot t en his promise.)

ろ
∠ ∇ヤわ∠ ホ∠ ぺ∠ メ
∠ ゅ∠ホ ヮ⊥ ヤ∠わ∠ ボ∠ プ∠ ゅ⇔ョΚ ∠ビ ⊥ ゅ∠Βボ͡ ャ∠ や∠クま͡ ヴｚわェ ∠ ゅ∠ボヤ∠ト ∠ ∇ルゅ∠プぴ
メ
∠ ゅ∠ホ - や⇔ゲ∇ムルぁ ゅ⇔ゃ∇Βセ ∠ ろ ∠ ∇ゃィ ͡ ∇ギボ∠ ャｚ ザ
∃ ∇ヘル∠ ゲ͡ ∇Βピ∠ よ͡ る⇔ Βｚ ミ͡ コ∠ ゅ⇔ジ∇ヘル∠
ラ͡ま メ∠ ゅ∠ホ - や⇔ゲ∇らタ ∠ ヴ ∠ バ͡ ョ∠ ノ∠ Β͡トわ∠ ∇ジゎ∠ リ∠ャ マ∠ ルｚま͡ マ ∠ ャｚ ∇モホ⊥ ぺ∠ ∇ユャ∠ぺ∠
ろ
∠ ∇ピヤ∠よ∠ ∇ギホ∠ ヴ͡レ∇らェ ͡ ゅ∠ダゎ⊥ Κ ∠ プ∠ ゅ∠ワ∠ギ∇バ∠よ ￢∃ ∇ヴセ ∠ リ∠ハ マ ∠ わ⊥ ∇ャほ∠シ
∠
び や⇔ケ∇グハ ⊥ ヴあルギ⊥ ャｚ リ͡ョ
(74. Then t hey bot h proceeded t ill t hey met a boy, and he (Khidr) killed him. Musa said: "Have
you killed an innocent person wit hout Nafs Verily, you have commit t ed a t hing Nukr!'') (75. He
said: "Did I not t ell you t hat you can have no pat ience wit h me'') (76. He said: "If I ask you
anyt hing aft er t his, keep me not in your company, you have received an excuse from me.'')

The Story of killing the Boy

びゅ∠ボヤ∠ト
∠ ルゅ∠プぴ
(Then t hey bot h proceeded,) means, aft er t he first incident ,

び⊥ヮヤ∠わ∠ ボ∠ プ∠ ゅ⇔ョΚ
∠ビ⊥ ゅ∠Β͡ボ∠ャ や∠クま͡ ヴｚわェ
∠ぴ
(t ill t hey met a boy, and he (Khidr) killed him.) It has been st at ed previously t hat t his boy was
playing wit h ot her boys in one of t he t owns, and t hat Al-Khidr deliberat ely singled him out . He
was t he finest and most handsome of t hem all, and Al-Khidr killed him. When Musa, peace be
upon him, saw t hat he denounced him even more fervent ly t han in t he first case, and said
hast ily:

び⇔るΒｚ ミ͡ コ∠ ゅ⇔ジ∇ヘル∠ ろ
∠ ∇ヤわ∠ ホ∠ ぺ∠ぴ
(Have you killed an innocent person) meaning, a young person who had not yet commit t ed any
sin or done anyt hing wrong, yet you killed him

び∃ザ∇ヘル∠ ゲ͡ ∇Βピ∠ よ͡ ぴ
(wit hout Nafs) wit h no reason for killing him.

び⇔やゲ∇ムルぁ ゅ⇔ゃ∇Βセ
∠ ろ
∠ ∇ゃィ
͡ ∇ギボ∠ ャｚぴ
(Verily, you have commit t ed a t hing Nukr!) meaning, somet hing t hat is clearly evil.

び や⇔ゲ∇らタ
∠ ヴ
∠ バ͡ ョ∠ ノ∠ Β͡トわ∠ ∇ジゎ∠ リ∠ャ マ
∠ ルｚ ま͡ マ
∠ ャｚ ∇モホ⊥ ぺ∠ ∇ユャ∠ぺ∠ メ
∠ ゅ∠ホぴ
(He said: "Did I not t ell you t hat you can have no pat ience wit h me'') Once again, Al-Khidr
reit erat es t he condit ion set in t he first place, so Musa says t o him:

びゅ∠ワギ∠ ∇バよ∠ ￢∃ ∇ヴセ

∠ リ∠ハ マ
∠ わ⊥ ∇ャほ∠シ
∠ ラ͡まぴ
(If I ask you anyt hing aft er t his,) meaning, ` if I obj ect t o anyt hing else you do aft er t his,'

び⇔やケ∇グハ
⊥ ヴあルギ⊥ ャｚ リ͡ョ ろ
∠ ∇ピヤ∠よ∠ ∇ギホ∠ ヴ͡レ∇らェ
͡ ゅ∠ダゎ⊥ Κ
∠ プ∠ ぴ
(keep me not in your company, you have received an excuse from me.) ` you have accept ed my
apology t wice.' Ibn Jarir narrat ed from Ibn ` Abbas t hat Ubayy bin Ka` b said: "Whenever t he
Prophet ment ioned anyone, he would pray for himself first . One day he said:

ノ∠ ョ∠ ゑ
∠ ら͡ ャ∠ ∇ヲャ∠ ヴ∠シヲ⊥ョ ヴ∠ヤ∠ハ∠ヱ ゅ∠レ∇Βヤ∠ハ ∠ ぶ ͡ や る⊥ ヨ∠ ∇ェケ∠ »
:メ
∠ ゅ∠ホ ヮ⊥ レｚ ム͡ ャ∠ヱ∠ ∩∠ょイ
∠ バ∠ ∇ャや ゲ∠ ダ
∠ ∇よほ∠ャ∠ ヮ͡ ら͡ ェ
͡ ゅ∠タ
∇ギホ∠ ヴ͡レ∇らェ
͡ ゅ∠ダゎ⊥ Κ
∠ プ∠ ゅ∠ワ∠ギ∇バ∠よ ￢∃ ∇ヴセ
∠ リ∠ハ マ ∠ わ⊥ ∇ャほ∠シ
∠ ラ͡まぴ
«び⇔やケ∇グハ⊥ ヴあルギ⊥ ャｚ リ͡ョ ろ ∠ ∇ピヤ∠よ∠
(May t he mercy of Allah be upon us and upon Musa. If he had st ayed wit h his companion he
would have seen wonders, but he said, (` If I ask you anyt hing aft er t his, keep me not in your
company, you have received an excuse from me.'))''

ゅ∠ヰヤ∠∇ワぺ∠ べ∠ヨバ∠ ∇トわ∠ ∇シや る∃ Α∠ ∇ゲホ∠ モ ∠ ∇ワぺ∠ べ∠Βゎ∠ ぺ∠ へ∠クま͡ ヴｚわェ ∠ ゅ∠ボヤ∠ト ∠ ルゅ∠プぴ
ラ∠ぺ ギ⊥ Α͡ゲΑ⊥ や⇔ケや∠ギィ ͡ ゅ∠ヰΒ͡プ や∠ギィ ∠ ヲ∠ プ∠ ゅ∠ヨワ⊥ ヲ⊥ヘあΒツ ∠ Α⊥ ラ∠ぺ ∇や∇ヲよ∠ ほ∠プ∠
- や⇔ゲ∇ィぺ∠ ヮ͡ ∇Βヤ∠ハ
∠ れ ∠ ∇グガ ∠ ゎｚΙ ∠ ろ∠ ∇ゃセ ͡ ∇ヲャ∠ メ ∠ ゅホ∠ ヮ⊥ ョ∠ ゅ∠ホほ∠プ∠ ヂ
ｚ ボ∠ レ∠Α
∇ユャ∠ ゅ∠ョ モ͡ Α͡ヱ∇ほわ∠ よ͡ マ
∠ ゃ⊥ らあ ル∠ ほ⊥シ
∠ マ∠ レ͡ ∇Βよ∠ ヱ∠ ヴ͡レ∇Βよ∠ ベ⊥ や∠ゲプ͡ や∠グ⇒∠ワ メ ∠ ゅ∠ホ
び や⇔ゲ∇らタ∠ ヮ͡ ∇Βヤ∠ハ ｚ ノ͡トわ∠ ∇ジゎ∠
(77. Then t hey bot h proceeded t ill when t hey came t o t he people of a t own, t hey asked t hem
for food, but t hey refused t o ent ert ain t hem. Then t hey found t herein a wall about t o collapse
and he set it up st raight . (Musa) said: "If you had wished, surely you could have t aken wages for
it !'') (78. He said: "This is t he part ing bet ween you and I, I will t ell you t he int erpret at ion of
(t hose) t hings over which you were not able t o be pat ient .'')

The Story of repairing the Wall Allah tells us that

びゅ∠ボヤ∠ト
∠ ルゅ∠プぴ
(t hey bot h proceeded) aft er t he first t wo inst ances,

び∃るΑ∠ ∇ゲホ∠ モ
∠ ∇ワぺ∠ べ∠Βゎ∠ ぺ∠ へ∠クま͡ ヴｚわェ
∠ぴ
(t ill when t hey came t o t he people of a t own,) Ibn Jarir narrat ed from Ibn Sirin t hat t his was
Al-Aylah. According t o t he Hadit h;

«ゅ⇔ョゅ∠ゃャ͡ る∃ Α∠ ∇ゲホ∠ モ
∠ ∇ワぺ∠ ゅ∠Βゎ∠ ぺ∠ や∠クま͡ ヴｚわェ
∠»
(When t hey came t here, t he people of t he t own were mean.) i.e., miserly
ゅ∠ヰΒ͡プ や∠ギィ
∠ ヲ∠ プ∠ ゅ∠ヨワ⊥ ヲ⊥ヘあΒツ
∠ Α⊥ ラ∠ぺ ∇や∇ヲよ∠ ほ∠プ∠ ゅ∠ヰヤ∠∇ワぺ∠ べ∠ヨバ∠ ∇トわ∠ ∇シやぴ
びｚヂボ∠ レ∠Α ラ∠ぺ ギ⊥ Α͡ゲΑ⊥ や⇔ケや∠ギィ ͡
(t hey asked t hem for food, but t hey refused t o ent ert ain t hem. Then t hey found t herein a wall
about t o collapse and he (Khidr) set it up st raight .) means, he fixed it so it was st anding
upright properly. We have already seen in t he Hadit h quot ed above t hat he set it up wit h his
own hands, support ing it unt il it was st anding st raight again, which is somet hing ext raordinary.
At t his point Musa said t o him:

び⇔やゲ∇ィぺ∠ ヮ͡ ∇Βヤ∠ハ
∠ れ
∠ ∇グガ
∠ ゎｚ Ι
∠ ろ
∠ ∇ゃセ
͡ ∇ヲャ∠ぴ
(If you had wished, surely you could have t aken wages for it !) meaning, because t hey did not
ent ert ain us as guest s, you should not have worked for t hem for free.

び∠マレ͡ ∇Βよ∠ ヱ∠ ヴ͡レ∇Βよ∠ ベ

⊥ や∠ゲプ͡ や∠グ⇒∠ワ メ
∠ ゅ∠ホぴ
(He said: "This is t he part ing bet ween you and I) meaning, because you said aft er t he boy was
killed t hat if you asked me anyt hing aft er t hat , you would not accompany me any furt her. So
t his is t he part ing of t he ways bet ween me and you.

び͡モΑ͡ヱ∇ほわ∠ よ͡ マ
∠ ゃ⊥ らあ ル∠ ほ⊥シ
∠ぴ
(I will t ell you t he int erpret at ion) meaning explanat ion,

び⇔やゲ∇らタ
∠ ヮ͡ ∇Βヤ∠ハ
ｚ ノ⇒͡ト∇ジゎ∠ ∇ユャ∠ ゅ∠ョぴ
(of (t hose) t hings over which you were not able t o be pat ient .)

ゲ͡ ∇エら∠ ∇ャや ヴ͡プ ∠ラヲ⊥ヤ∠ヨ∇バ∠Α リ ∠ Β͡ム⇒∠ジヨ∠ ャ͡ ∇ろル∠ ゅ∠ムプ∠ る⊥ レ∠ Β͡ヘジ

ｚ ャや ゅｚョぺ∠ぴ
ｚモミ⊥ グ⊥ カ ⊥ ∇ほΑ∠ ∀マ͡ヤョｚ ユ⊥ワ￢∠ へ∠ケヱ∠ ラ∠ ゅ∠ミヱ∠ ゅ∠ヰら∠ Β͡ハぺ∠ ∇ラぺ∠ れ ぁ キ∠ケほ∠プ∠
び ゅ⇔ら∇ダビ ∠ る∃ レ∠ Β͡ヘシ
∠
(79. "As for t he boat , it belonged t o poor people working in t he sea. So I wished t o make a
defect ive damage in it , as t here was a king behind t hem who seized every boat by force.'')

Interpretations of why the Ship was damaged

This is an explanat ion of what Musa found so hard t o underst and, and t he appearence of which
he condemed. Allah showed Al-Khidr t he hidden reasons, so he said, "I damaged t he ship t o
make it fault y, because t hey used t o pass by a king who was one of t he oppressors, who

び∃るレ∠ Β͡ヘシ
∠ ｚモミ⊥ グ⊥ カ
⊥ ∇ほΑ∠ ぴ
(seized every boat ), i.e., every good, sound boat

び⇔ゅら∇ダビ
∠ぴ
(by force.) ` So I want ed t o prevent him from t aking t his boat by making it appear fault y, so
t hat it s poor owners who had not hing else could benefit from it .' It was also said t hat t hey were
orphans.

ラ∠ぺ べ∠レΒ͡ゼガ ∠ プ∠ リ͡ ∇Βレ∠ ョ͡ ∇ぽョ⊥ ロ⊥ や∠ヲよ∠ ぺ∠ ∠ラゅ∠ム∠プ ユ⊥ ⇒∠ヤピ⊥ ∇ャや ゅｚョぺ∠ヱ∠ ぴ

ゅ∠ヨヰ⊥ ャ∠ギ͡ ∇らΑ⊥ ラ∠ぺ べ∠ル∇キケ∠ ほ∠プ∠ - や⇔ゲ∇ヘミ⊥ ヱ∠ ゅ⇔レ⇒∠Β∇ピデ ⊥ ゅ∠ヨヰ⊥ ボ∠ ワ͡ ∇ゲΑ⊥
び ゅ⇔ヨ∇ェケ⊥ ゆ ∠ ゲ∠ ∇ホぺ∠ヱ∠ り⇔ ヲ⇒ミ∠ コ∠ ヮ⊥ ∇レあョ や⇔ゲ∇Βカ
∠ ゅ∠ヨヰ⊥ よぁ ケ∠
(80. "And as for t he boy, his parent s were believers, and we feared he would oppress t hem by
rebellion and disbelief.'') (81. "So we int ended t hat t heir Lord should exchange him for t hem for
one bet t er in right eousness and nearer t o mercy.'')

Interpretation of why the Boy was killed

Ibn ` Abbas narrat ed from Ubayy bin Ka` b t hat t he Prophet said:

«や⇔ゲ͡プゅ∠ミ ノ∠ ら͡ デ
⊥ ュ∠ ∇ヲΑ∠ ノ∠ ら͡ デ
⊥ ゲ⊥ ツ
͡ ガ
∠ ∇ャや ヮ⊥ ヤ∠わ∠ ホ∠ ヵ͡グャｚや ュ⊥ ゅ∠ヤピ⊥ ∇ャや»
(The boy Al-Khidr killed was dest ined t o be a disbeliever from t he day he was creat ed.) It was
recorded by Ibn Jarir from Ibn ` Abbas. He said:

ゅ⇔レ⇒∠Β∇ピデ
⊥ ゅ∠ヨヰ⊥ ボ∠ ワ͡ ∇ゲΑ⊥ ラ∠ぺ べ∠レΒ͡ゼガ
∠ プ∠ リ
͡ ∇Βレ∠ ョ͡ ∇ぽョ⊥ ロ⊥ や∠ヲよ∠ ぺ∠ ラ∠ ゅ∠ムプ∠ ぴ
び⇔やゲ∇ヘミ⊥ ヱ∠
(his parent s were believers, and we feared he would oppress t hem by rebellion and disbelief)
Their love for him might make t hem follow him in disbelief. Qat adah said, "His parent s rej oiced
when he was born and grieved for him when he was killed. If he had st ayed alive, he would
have been t he cause of t heir doom. So let a man be cont ent wit h t he decree of Allah, for t he
decree of Allah for t he believer, if he dislikes it , is bet t er for him t han if He were t o decree
somet hing t hat he likes for him.'' An aut hent ic Hadit h says;
や⇔ゲ∇Βカ
∠ ラ
∠ ゅ∠ミ ゅｚャま͡ ￢∃ ゅ∠ツホ∠ ∇リョ͡ リ
͡ ョ͡ ∇ぽヨ⊥ ∇ヤャ͡ ぶ
⊥ や ヶ͡ツ∇ボΑ∠ ゅ∠ャ»
«ヮ∠ャ
(Allah does not decree anyt hing for t he believer except it is good for him.) And Allah says:

び∇ユム⊥ ャｚ ∀ゲ∇Β∠カ ヲ∠ ワ⊥ ヱ∠ ゅ⇔ゃ∇Βセ

∠ ∇やヲ⊥ワ∠ゲ∇ム∠ゎ ラ∠ぺ ヴ∠ジ∠ハ∠ヱぴ
(and it may be t hat you dislike a t hing which is good for you.) ぴ2:216び.

り⇔ ヲ⇒∠ミコ∠ ヮ⊥ ∇レあョ や⇔ゲ∇Βカ

∠ ゅ∠ヨヰ⊥ よぁ ケ∠ ゅ∠ヨヰ⊥ ャ∠ギ͡ ∇らΑ⊥ ラ∠ぺ べ∠ル∇キ∠ケ∠ほ∠プぴ
び ゅ⇔ヨ∇ェケ⊥ ゆ
∠ ゲ∠ ∇ホぺ∠ヱ∠
(So we int ended t hat t heir Lord should exchange him for t hem for one bet t er in right eousness
and nearer t o mercy. ) A child who was bet t er t han t his one, a child for whom t hey would feel
more compassion. This was t he view of Ibn Jurayj .

る͡ レ∠ Α͡ギヨ∠ ∇ャや ヴ͡プ リ ͡ ∇Βヨ∠ Β͡わΑ∠ リ

͡ ∇Βヨ∠ ⇒∠ヤピ⊥ ャ͡ ラ
∠ ゅ∠ムプ∠ ケ⊥ や∠ギ͡イ∇ャや ゅｚョぺ∠ヱ∠ ぴ
キ∠ や∠ケほ∠プ∠ ゅ⇔エ͡ヤ⇒∠タ ゅ∠ヨワ⊥ ヲ⊥よぺ∠ ∠ラゅ∠ミ∠ヱ ゅ∠ヨヰ⊥ ャｚ ∀ゴレ∠ミ ヮ⊥ わ∠ ∇エゎ∠ ラ ∠ ゅ∠ミヱ∠
る⇔ ヨ∠ ∇ェケ∠ ゅ∠ヨワ⊥ ゴ∠ レ∠ミ ゅ∠ィ͡ゲ∇ガ∠わ∇ジ∠Α∠ヱ ゅ∠ヨワ⊥ ギｚ セ ⊥ ぺ∠ べ∠ピヤ⊥∇らΑ∠ ラ∠ぺ マ ∠ よぁ ケ∠
∇ユャ∠ ゅ∠ョ モ ⊥ Α͡ヱ∇ほゎ∠ マ
∠ ャ͡ク∠ ン͡ゲ∇ョぺ∠ ∇リハ ∠ ヮ⊥ わ⊥ ∇ヤバ∠ プ∠ ゅ∠ョヱ∠ マ ∠ よあ ケｚ リあョ
び や⇔ゲ∇らタ ∠ ヮ͡ ∇Βヤ∠ハ ｚ ノ⇒͡ト∇ジゎ∠
(82. "And as for t he wall, it belonged t o t wo orphan boys in t he t own; and t here was under it a
t reasure belonging t o t hem; and t heir fat her was a right eous man, and your Lord int ended t hat
t hey should at t ain t heir age of full st rengt h and t ake out t heir t reasure as a mercy from your
Lord. And I did t hem not of my own accord. That is t he int erpret at ion of t hose (t hings) over
which you could not be pat ient .)

Interpretation of why the Wall was repaired for no Charge

In t his Ayah t here is a proof t hat t he word Qaryah (village) may be used t o refer t o a cit y
(Madinah), because Allah first says,
 び∃るΑ∠ ∇ゲホ∠ モ
∠ ∇ワぺ∠ べ∠Βゎ∠ ぺ∠ へ∠クま͡ ヴｚわェ
∠ぴ
(t ill when t hey came t o t he people of a t own (Qaryah)) ぴ18:77び, but here He says:

び͡るレ∠ Α͡ギヨ∠ ∇ャや ヴ͡プ リ

͡ ∇Βヨ∠ Β͡わΑ∠ リ
͡ ∇Βヨ∠ ⇒∠ヤピ⊥ ャ͡ ラ
∠ ゅ∠ムプ∠ ぴ
(it belonged t o t wo orphan boys in t he t own (Al-Madinah);) This is like t he Ayat :

ヴわ͡ ャｚや マ
∠ わ͡ Α∠ ∇ゲホ∠ リあョ り⇔ ヲｚ ホ⊥ ギぁ セ
∠ ぺ∠ ヴ
∠ ワ͡ る∃ Α∠ ∇ゲホ∠ リあョ リあΑほ∠ミ∠ ヱ∠ ぴ
び∠マ∇わィ
∠ ゲ∠ ∇カぺ∠
(And many a t own (Qaryah), st ronger t han your t own which has driven you out We have
dest royed) ぴ47:13び and;

リ
∠ ョあ モ
∃ィ
⊥ ケ∠ ヴ∠ヤハ
∠ ラ
⊥ や∠￢∇ゲボ⊥ ∇ャや や∠グ⇒∠ワ メ
∠ ゴあ ル⊥ Ι
∠ ∇ヲャ∠ ∇やヲ⊥ャゅ∠ホヱ∠ ぴ
び ユ∃ Β͡ヌハ∠ リ ͡ ∇Βわ∠ Α∠ ∇ゲボ∠ ∇ャや
(And t hey say: "Why is not t his Qur'an sent down t o some great man of t he t wo t owns (Al-
Qaryat ayn)'')ぴ43:31び meaning Makkah and At -Ta'if. The meaning of t he Ayah ぴ18:82び is: "I
repaired t his wall because it belonged t o t wo orphan boys in t he cit y, and underneat h it was
some t reasure belonging t o t hem.'' ` Ikrimah, Qat adah and ot hers said, "Underneat h it t here was
some wealt h t hat was buried for t hem.'' This meaning is apparent from t he cont ext of t he Ayah,
and is t he view chosen by Ibn Jarir (may Allah have mercy on him).

び⇔ゅエ͡ヤ⇒∠タ ゅ∠ヨワ⊥ ヲ⊥よぺ∠ ラ

∠ ゅ∠ミヱ∠ ぴ
(t heir fat her was a right eous man,) indicat es t hat a right eous person's offspring will be t aken
care of, and t hat t he blessing of his worship will ext end t o t hem in t his world and in t he
Hereaft er. This will occur t hrough his int ercession for t hem, as well as t heir st at us being raised
t o t he highest levels of Paradise, so t hat he may find j oy in t hem. This was st at ed in t he Qur'an
and report ed in t he Sunnah. Sa` id bin Jubayr narrat ed from Ibn ` Abbas: "They were t aken care
of because t heir fat her was a right eous man, alt hough it is not st at ed t hat t hey t hemselves
were right eous.''

ゅ∠ィゲ͡ ∇ガわ∠ ∇ジΑ∠ ヱ∠ ゅ∠ヨワ⊥ ギｚ セ

⊥ ぺ∠ べ∠ピヤ⊥∇らΑ∠ ラ∠ぺ マ
∠ よぁ ケ∠ キ∠ や∠ケほ∠プ∠ ぴ
びゅ∠ヨワ⊥ ゴ∠ レ∠ミ
(your Lord int ended t hat t hey should at t ain t heir age of full st rengt h and t ake out t heir
t reasure) Here will is at t ribut ed t o Allah, t he Exalt ed, because no one else is able t o bring
t hem t o t he age of full st rengt h and pubert y except Allah. In cont rast , He said about t he boy:

び⇔りヲ⇒∠ミコ∠ ヮ⊥ ∇レあョ や⇔ゲ∇Βカ

∠ ゅ∠ヨヰ⊥ よぁ ケ∠ ゅ∠ヨヰ⊥ ャ∠ギ͡ ∇らΑ⊥ ラ∠ぺ べ∠ル∇キ∠ケ∠ほ∠プぴ
(So we int ended t hat t heir Lord should exchange him for t hem for one bet t er in right eousness)
and concerning t he ship:

びゅ∠ヰら∠ Β͡ハぺ∠ ∇ラぺ∠ れ

ぁ キ∠ケ∠ほ∠プぴ
(So I wished t o make a defect ive damage in it ,) And Allah knows best .

Was Al-Khidr a Prophet

びン͡ゲ∇ョぺ∠ ∇リハ
∠ ヮ⊥ わ⊥ ∇ヤバ∠ プ∠ ゅ∠ョヱ∠ マ
∠ よあ ケｚ リョあ る⇔ ヨ∠ ∇ェケ∠ ぴ
(as a mercy from your Lord. And I did t hem not of my own accord.) Meaning, ` These t hree
t hings t hat I did, come from t he mercy of Allah for t hose we have ment ioned, t he crew of t he
ship, t he parent s of t he boy and t he t wo sons of t he right eous man; I was only commanded t o
do t hese t hings t hat were enj oined upon me.' This is proof and evidence in support of t hose
who say t hat Al-Khidr, peace be upon him, was a Prophet , along wit h t he Ayah which we have
already quot ed:

ゅ∠ルギ͡ レ͡ハ ∇リョあ る⇔ ヨ∠ ∇ェケ∠ ロ⊥ ゅ∠レ∇Βゎ∠ や∠￢ べ∠ルキ͡ ゅ∠らハ

͡ ∇リョあ や⇔ギ∇ら∠ハ や∠ギィ ∠ ヲ∠ プ∠ ぴ
び ゅ⇔ヨ∇ヤハ ͡ ゅｚルギ⊥ ャｚ リ͡ョ ロ⊥ ゅ∠レ∇ヨヤｚハ
∠ ヱ∠
(Then t hey found one of Our servant s, on whom We had best owed mercy from Us, and whom
We had t aught knowledge from Us.) ぴ18:65び

Why he was called Al-Khidr

Imam Ahmad recorded t hat Abu Hurayrah, may Allah be pleased wit h him, said t hat t he
Prophet said concerning Al-Khidr∧

り∃ ヱ∠ ∇ゲプ∠ ヴ∠ヤハ
∠ ザ ∠ ヤ∠ィ
∠ ヮ⊥ ルｚほ∠ャ͡ や⇔ゲツ ͡ カ ∠ ヶ ∠ ヨあ シ⊥ ゅ∠ヨルｚ ま͡»
«￢や∠ゲ∇ツカ∠ ヮ͡ わ͡ ∇エゎ∠ ∇リョ͡ ゴぁ わ∠ ∇ヰゎ∠ ヶ
∠ ワ͡ や∠クみ͡プ∠ ∩∠￢ゅ∠ツ∇Βよ∠
(He was called Al-Khidr because he sat on a barren Farwah t hat t urned whit e, t hen it t urned
green (Khadra') beneat h him.) Imam Ahmad also recorded t his from ` Abdur-Razzaq. It was also
recorded in Sahih Al-Bukhari from Hammam from Abu Hurayrah t hat t he Messenger of Allah
said,

や∠クみ͡プ∠ ∩∃りヱ∠ ∇ゲプ∠ ヴ∠ヤハ

∠ ザ
∠ ヤ∠ィ
∠ ヮ⊥ ルｚ ほ∠ャ͡ ゲ∠ ツ
͡ ガ ∠ ∇ャや ヶあヨシ ⊥ ゅ∠ヨルｚ ま͡»
«￢や∠ゲ∇ツカ ∠ ヮ͡ わ͡ ∇エゎ∠ ∇リョ͡ ゴぁ わ∠ ∇ヰゎ∠ ヶ
∠ ワ͡
(He was called Al-Khidr because he sat on a barren Farwah and it t urned green (Khadra')
beneat h him.) The meaning of Farwah here is a pat ch of wit hered veget at ion. This was t he
view of ` Abdur-Razzaq. It was also said t hat it means t he face of t he eart h.

び⇔やゲ∇らタ
∠ ヮ͡ ∇Βヤ∠ハ
ｚ ノ⇒͡ト∇ジゎ∠ ∇ユャ∠ ゅ∠ョ モ
⊥ Α͡ヱ∇ほゎ∠ マ
∠ ャ͡ク∠ ぴ
(That is t he int erpret at ion of t hose (t hings) over which you could not be pat ient .) meaning,
` t his is t he explanat ion of t he t hings which you could not put up wit h or be pat ient wit h unt il I
t ook t he init iat ive of explaining t hem t o you. ' When he explained t hem and made t hem clear
and solved t he confusion, he used a milder form of t he verb,

びノ⇒͡ト∇ジゎ∠ ぴ
(you could) When t he mat t er was st ill confusing and very difficult , a more int ensive form was
used,

び⇔やゲ∇らタ
∠ ヮ͡ ∇Βヤ∠ハ
ｚ ノ͡トわ∠ ∇ジゎ∠ ∇ユャ∠ ゅ∠ョ モ
͡ Α͡ヱ∇ほわ∠ よ͡ マ
∠ ゃ⊥ らあ ル∠ ほ⊥シ
∠ぴ
(I will t ell you t he int erpret at ion of (t hose) t hings over which you were unable t o be pat ient
wit h) ぴ18:78び. The int ensit y of t he verbal form used reflect s t he int ensit y of t he confusion felt .
This is like t he Ayah:

び⊥ロヱ⊥ゲヰ∠ ∇ヌΑ∠ ラ∠ぺ ∇やヲ⊥バ⇒∠ト∇シや ゅ∠ヨプ∠ ぴ

(So t hey (Ya` j uj and Ma` j uj ) were not able t o scale it ) ぴ18:97び which means ascending t o it s
highest point ,

びゅ⇔ら∇ボル∠ ヮ⊥ ャ∠ ∇やヲ⊥バ⇒∠トわ∠ ∇シや ゅ∠ョヱ∠ ぴ

(nor are t hey able t o dig t hrough it ) ぴ18:97び which is more difficult t han t he former. The
int ensit y of t he verbal form used reflect s t he difficult y of t he act ion, which has t o do wit h t he
subt let ies of meaning. And Allah knows best . If one were t o ask, what happened t o t he boy-
servant of Musa who appears at t he beginning of t he st ory but t hen is not ment ioned The
answer is t hat t he obj ect ive of t he st ory is what happened bet ween Musa and Al-Khidr. Musa's
boy-servant was wit h him, following him. It is clearly ment ioned in t he Sahih Hadit hs referred
t o above t hat he was Yusha` bin Nun, who was t he one who became t he leader of t he Children
of Israel aft er Musa, peace be upon him.
ユ⊥ム∇Βヤ∠ハ
∠ ∇やヲ⊥ヤ∇ゎほ∠シ∠ ∇モホ⊥ リ͡ ∇Βル∠ ∇ゲボ∠ ∇ャや ン͡ク リ∠ハ マ ∠ ル∠ ヲ⊥ャほ∠∇ジΑ∠ ヱ∠ ぴ
リ͡ョ ヮ⊥ ⇒∠レ∇Βゎ∠ へ∠ヱ チ
͡ ∇ケΙ ｘ や ヴ͡プ ヮ⊥ ャ∠ ゅｚレムｚ ョ∠ ゅｚル͡ま - や⇔ゲ∇ミク͡ ヮ⊥ ∇レあョ
び ゅ⇔ら∠らシ
∠ ￢∃ ∇ヴセ ∠ あモミ⊥
(83. And t hey ask you about Dhul-Qarnayn. Say: "I shall recit e t o you somet hing of his st ory.'')
(84. Verily, We est ablished him in t he eart h, and We gave him t he means of everyt hing.)

The Story of Dhul-Qarnayn Allah says to His Prophet ,

び∠マル∠ ヲ⊥ヤ⇒∠∇ジΑ∠ ヱ∠ ぴ
(And t hey ask you) O Muhammad ,

び͡リ∇Βル∠ ∇ゲボ∠ ∇ャや ン͡ク リ∠ハぴ

(about Dhul-Qarnayn.) i.e., about his st ory. We have already ment ioned how t he disbelievers of
Makkah sent word t o t he People of t he Book and asked t hem for some informat ion wit h which
t hey could t est t he Prophet . They (t he People of t he Book) said, ` Ask him about a man who
t raveled ext ensively t hroughout t he eart h, and about some young men who nobody knows what
t hey did, and about t he Ruh (t he soul),' t hen Surat Al-Kahf was revealed. Dhul-Qarnayn had
great Power

び͡チ∇ケΙ
ｘ や ヴ͡プ ヮ⊥ ャ∠ ゅｚレムｚ ョ∠ ゅｚルま͡ぴ
(Verily, We est ablished him in t he eart h,) means, ` We have given him great power, so t hat he
had all t hat kings could have of might , armies, war equipment and siege machinery.' So he had
dominion over t he east and t he west , all count ries and t heir kings submit t ed t o him, and all t he
nat ions, Arab and non-Arab, served him. Some of t hem said he was called Dhul-Qarnayn (t he
one wit h t wo horns) because he reached t he t wo "Horns" of t he sun, east and west , where it
rises and where it set s.

び⇔ゅら∠らシ
∠ ￢∃ ∇ヴセ
∠ あモミ⊥ リ͡ョ ヮ⊥ ⇒∠レ∇Βゎ∠ へ∠ヱぴ
(and We gave him t he means of everyt hing.) Ibn ` Abbas, Muj ahid, Sa` id bin Jubayr, ` Ikrimah,
As-Suddi, Qat adah, Ad-Dahhak and ot hers said, "This means knowledge.'' Qat adah also said,

び⇔ゅら∠らシ
∠ ￢∃ ∇ヴセ
∠ あモミ⊥ リ͡ョ ヮ⊥ ⇒∠レ∇Βゎ∠ へ∠ヱぴ
(and We gave him t he means of everyt hing.) "The different part s and feat ures of t he eart h.''
Concerning Bilqis, Allah said,

び∃￢∇ヴセ
∠ あモミ⊥ リ͡ョ ∇ろ∠Β͡ゎヱ⊥ぺ∠ヱぴ
(she has been given all t hings) ぴ27:23び, meaning all t hings t hat monarchs like her are given.
Thus t oo was Dhul-Qarnayn: Allah gave him t he means of all t hings, meaning t he means and
power t o conquer all areas, regions and count ries, t o defeat enemies, suppress t he kings of t he
eart h and humiliat e t he people of Shirk. He was given all t hat a man like him would need. And
Allah knows best .

ザ͡ ∇ヨゼ ｚ ャや ゆ ∠ ゲ͡ ∇ピョ∠ ヒ∠ ヤ∠よ∠ や∠クま͡ ヴｚわェ ∠ - ゅ⇔ ら∠らシ ∠ ノ∠ ら∠ ∇ゎほ∠プ∠ ぴ

ゅ⇔ョ∇ヲホ∠ ゅ∠ワ∠ギレ͡ハ ギ∠ ィ ∠ ヱ∠ ヱ∠ る∃ ゃ∠ ヨ͡ ェ
∠ リ∃ ∇Βハ
∠ ヴ͡プ ゆ ⊥ ゲ⊥ ∇ピゎ∠ ゅ∠ワギ∠ ィ ∠ ヱ∠
∇ユヰ͡ Β͡プ グ∠ ガ
͡ わｚ ゎ∠ ラ∠ぺ べｚョま͡ヱ∠ ゆ ∠ グあ バ∠ ゎ⊥ ラ∠ぺ べｚョま͡ リ ͡ ∇Βル∠ ∇ゲボ∠ ∇ャや や∠グΑ ゅ∠レ∇ヤホ⊥
ぁキゲ∠ Α⊥ ｚユを⊥ ヮ⊥ よ⊥ あグバ∠ ル⊥ フ
∠ ∇ヲジ ∠ プ∠ ユ∠ ヤ∠ニ∠ リ∠ョ ゅｚョぺ∠ メ ∠ ゅ∠ホ - ゅ⇔レ∇ジェ ⊥
リ∠ ョ∠ へ ∇リョ∠ ゅｚョぺ∠ヱ∠ - や⇔ゲ∇ムルぁ ゅ⇔よや∠グハ ∠ ヮ⊥ よ⊥ あグバ∠ Β⊥ プ∠ ヮ͡ よあ ケ∠ ヴ∠ャま͡
∇リョ͡ ヮ⊥ ャ∠ メ ⊥ ヲ⊥ボレ∠ シ ∠ ヱ∠ ヴ∠レ∇ジエ ⊥ ∇ャや ￢⇔ へ∠ゴィ∠ ヮ⊥ ヤ∠プ∠ ゅ⇔エ͡ヤ⇒∠タ モ ∠ ヨ͡ ハ
∠ ヱ∠
び ⇔やゲ∇ジΑ⊥ ゅ∠ルゲ͡ ∇ョぺ∠
(85. So he followed a way.) (86. Unt il, when he reached t he set t ing place of t he sun, he found
it set t ing in a spring of Hami'ah. And he found near it a people. We said: "O Dhul-Qarnayn!
Eit her you punish t hem or t reat t hem wit h kindness.'') (87. He said: "As for him who does
wrong, we shall punish him, and t hen he will be brought back unt o his Lord, Who will punish
him wit h a t errible t orment (Hell).'') (88. "But as for him who believes and works right eousness,
he shall have t he best reward, and we shall speak unt o him mild words.'')

His traveling and reaching the Place where the Sun sets (the West)

び ゅ⇔ら∠らシ
∠ ノ∠ ら∠ ∇ゎほ∠プ∠ ぴ
(So he followed a way.) Ibn ` Abbas said t hat he followed different rout es t o achieve what he
want ed.

び ゅ⇔ら∠らシ
∠ ノ∠ ら∠ ∇ゎほ∠プ∠ ぴ
(So he followed a way.) Muj ahid said t hat he followed different rout es, east and west .
According t o one report narrat ed from Muj ahid, he said:

び⇔ゅら∠らシ
∠ぴ
(a way) means, "A rout e t hrough t he land.'' Qat adah said, "It means he followed t he rout es and
landmarks of t he eart h.''

び͡ザ∇ヨゼ
ｚ ャや ゆ
∠ ゲ͡ ∇ピョ∠ ヒ∠ ヤ∠よ∠ や∠クま͡ ヴｚわェ
∠ぴ
(Unt il, when he reached t he set t ing place of t he sun,) means, he followed a rout e unt il he
reached t he furt hest point t hat could be reached in t he direct ion of t he sun's set t ing, which is
t he west of t he eart h. As for t he idea of his reaching t he place in t he sky where t he sun set s,
t his is somet hing impossible, and t he t ales t old by st oryt ellers t hat he t raveled so far t o t he
west t hat t he sun set behind him are not t rue at all. Most of t hese st ories come from t he myt hs
of t he People of t he Book and t he fabricat ions and lies of t heir heret ics.

び∃るゃ∠ ヨ͡ ェ
∠ リ
∃ ∇Βハ
∠ ヴ͡プ ゆ
⊥ ゲ⊥ ∇ピゎ∠ ゅ∠ワ∠ギ∠ィ∠ヱぴ
(he found it set t ing in a spring of Hami'ah) meaning, he saw t he sun as if it were set t ing in t he
ocean. This is somet hing which everyone who goes t o t he coast can see: it looks as if t he sun is
set t ing int o t he sea but in fact it never leaves it s pat h in which it is fixed. Hami'ah is, according
t o one of t he t wo views, derived from t he word Hama'ah, which means mud. This is like t he
Ayah:

び∃ラヲ⊥レ∇ジョｚ み∃ヨ∠ ェ
∠ ∇リョあ モ
∃ ⇒∠ダ∇ヤタ
∠ リあョ や⇔ゲゼ
∠ よ∠ ∀ペヤ͡⇒∠カ ヴあル͡まぴ
("I am going t o creat e a man (Adam) from dried clay of alt ered Hama'h (mud)) ぴ15:28び, which
means smoot h mud, as we have discussed above.

び⇔ゅョ∇ヲホ∠ ゅ∠ワギ∠ レ͡ハ ギ∠ ィ

∠ ヱ∠ ヱ∠ ぴ
(And he found near it a people.) meaning a nat ion. They ment ioned t hat t hey were a great
nat ion from among t he sons of Adam.

∇ユヰ͡ Β͡プ グ∠ ガ
͡ わｚ ゎ∠ ラ∠ぺ べｚョま͡ヱ∠ ゆ
∠ グあ バ∠ ゎ⊥ ラ∠ぺ べｚョ͡ま リ
͡ ∇Βル∠ ∇ゲボ∠ ∇ャや や∠グΑ ゅ∠レ∇ヤホ⊥ ぴ
び⇔ゅレ∇ジェ ⊥
(We (Allah) said (by inspirat ion): "O Dhul-Qarnayn! Eit her you punish t hem or t reat t hem wit h
kindness'') means, Allah gave him power over t hem and gave him t he choice: if he want ed t o,
he could kill t he men and t ake t he women and children capt ive, or if he want ed t o, he could
set t hem free, wit h or wit hout a ransom. His j ust ice and fait h became apparent in t he ruling he
pronounced:
 び∠ユヤ∠ニ
∠ リ∠ョ ゅｚョぺ∠ぴ
(As for him who does wrong,) meaning who persist s in his Kufr and in associat ing ot hers in
worship wit h his Lord,

び⊥ヮよ⊥ グあ バ∠ ル⊥ フ
∠ ∇ヲジ
∠ プ∠ ぴ
(we shall punish him,) Qat adah said, i.e., by killing him.

び⇔やゲ∇ムルぁ ゅ⇔よや∠グハ
∠ ヮ⊥ よ⊥ あグバ∠ Β⊥ プ∠ ヮ͡ よあ ケ∠ ヴ∠ャま͡ ぁキゲ∠ Α⊥ ｚユを⊥ ぴ
(and t hen he will be brought back unt o his Lord, Who will punish him wit h a t errible t orment .)
meaning a severe, far-reaching and painful punishment . This implies a confirmat ion of t he
Hereaft er and t he reward and punishment .

び∠リョ∠ へ ∇リョ∠ ゅｚョぺ∠ヱ∠ ぴ

(But as for him who believes), meaning ` who follows us in our call t o worship Allah Alone wit h
no part ner or associat e,'

びヴ∠レ∇ジエ
⊥ ∇ャや ￢⇔ へ∠ゴィ
∠ ヮ⊥ ヤ∠プ∠ ぴ
(he shall have t he best reward,) meaning in t he Hereaft er, wit h Allah.

び⇔やゲ∇ジΑ⊥ ゅ∠ルゲ͡ ∇ョぺ∠ ∇リョ͡ ヮ⊥ ャ∠ メ

⊥ ヲ⊥ボレ∠ シ
∠ ヱ∠ ぴ
(and we (Dhul-Qarnayn) shall speak unt o him mild words.) Muj ahid said, ` (words of) kindness.'

ザ
͡ ∇ヨゼ ｚ ャや ノ∠ ヤ͡∇トョ∠ ヒ∠ ヤ∠よ∠ や∠クま͡ ヴｚわェ ∠ - ゅ⇔ら∠らシ ∠ ノ∠ ら∠ ∇ゎぺ∠ ｚユを⊥ ぴ
ゅ∠ヰル͡ ヱ⊥キ リあョ ∇ユヰ⊥ ャｚ モ∠バ∇イル∠ ∇ユャｚ ュ∃ ∇ヲホ∠ ヴ∠ヤハ ∠ ノ⊥ ヤ⊥∇トゎ∠ ゅ∠ワギ∠ ィ ∠ ヱ∠
び や⇔ゲ∇らカ⊥ ヮ͡ ∇Αギ∠ ャ∠ ゅ∠ヨよ͡ ゅ∠レ∇トェ
∠ ぺ∠ ∇ギホ∠ ヱ∠ マ
∠ ャ͡グ∠ ミ∠ - や⇔ゲ∇わシ
͡
(89. Then he followed (anot her) way,) (90. Unt il, when he came t o t he rising place of t he sun,
he found it rising on a people for whom We (Allah) had provided no shelt er against t he sun.)
(91. So (it was)! And We knew all about him (Dhul-Qarnayn).)

His Journey East

Allah t ells us t hat Dhul-Qarnayn t hen t raveled from t he west of t he eart h t owards t he east .
Every t ime he passed a nat ion, he subj ugat ed t he people and called t hem t o Allah. If t hey
obeyed him, all well and good, ot herwise he would humiliat e t hem and t ake t heir wealt h and
possessions. From every nat ion he t ook what his armies needed t o fight t he next nat ion. When
he reached t he place where t he sun rises, as Allah says,

び∃ュ∇ヲホ∠ ヴ∠ヤハ
∠ ノ⊥ ヤ⊥∇トゎ∠ ゅ∠ワ∠ギ∠ィ∠ヱぴ
(he found it rising on a people) meaning a nat ion,

び⇔やゲ∇わシ
͡ ゅ∠ヰル͡ ヱ⊥キ リあョ ∇ユヰ⊥ ャｚ モ∠バ∇イル∠ ∇ユャｚぴ
(for whom We (Allah) had provided no shelt er against t he sun.) meaning, t hey had no buildings
or t rees t o cover t hem and shade t hem from t he heat of t he sun. Qat adah said, "It was
ment ioned t o us t hat t hey were in a land where not hing grew, so when t he sun rose t hey would
go int o t unnels unt il it had passed it s zenit h, t hen t hey would come out t o go about t heir daily
lives and earn t hemselves a living.''

び や⇔ゲ∇らカ
⊥ ヮ͡ ∇Αギ∠ ャ∠ ゅ∠ヨよ͡ ゅ∠レ∇トェ
∠ ぺ∠ ∇ギホ∠ ヱ∠ マ
∠ ャ͡グ∠ ミ∠ ぴ
(So (it was)! And We knew all about him.) Muj ahid and As-Suddi said, "This means t hat Allah
knew everyt hing about him and his army, and not hing was hidden from Him, even t hough t hey
came from so many different nat ions and lands. For,

ヴ͡プ Ι
∠ ヱ∠ チ
͡ ∇ケΙ
ｘ や ヶ͡プ ∀￢∇ヴ∠セ ヮ͡ ∇Βヤ∠ハ
∠ ヴ∠ヘ∇ガΑ∠ Ι∠ぴ
び͡￢べ∠ヨジ
ｚ ャや
(Truly, not hing is hidden from Allah, in t he eart h or in t he heaven.)ぴ3:5び''

リ͡ョ ギ∠ ィ ∠ ヱ∠ リ
͡ ∇Αギｚ ジ
ｚ ャや リ∠ ∇Βよ∠ ヒ∠ ヤ∠よ∠ や∠クま͡ ヴｚわェ ∠ ゅ⇔ら∠らシ ∠ ノ∠ ら∠ ∇ゎぺ∠ ｚユを⊥ ぴ
や∠グΑ ∇やヲ⊥ャゅ∠ホ Ι
⇔ ∇ヲホ∠ ラ ∠ ヲ⊥ヰボ∠ ∇ヘΑ∠ ラ ∠ ヱ⊥キゅ∠ムΑ∠ Ι ｚ ゅ⇔ョ∇ヲホ∠ ゅ∠ヨヰ͡ ル͡ ヱ⊥キ
ヴ͡プ ラ ∠ ヱ⊥ギジ
͡ ∇ヘョ⊥ ∠ァヲ⊥ィ∇ほ∠ョ∠ヱ ァ ∠ ヲ⊥ィ∇ほΑ∠ ラ ｚ ま͡ リ ͡ ∇Βル∠ ∇ゲボ∠ ∇ャや
モ
∠ バ∠ ∇イゎ∠ ラ∠ぺ ヴ∠ヤハ ∠ ゅ⇔ィ∇ゲカ ∠ マ ∠ ャ∠ モ ⊥ バ∠ ∇イル∠ ∇モヰ∠ プ∠ チ ͡ ∇ケΙ ｘや
∀ゲ∇Βカ
∠ ヴあよケ∠ ヮ͡ Β͡プ ヴあレムｚ ョ∠ ゅ∠ョ メ ∠ ゅ∠ホ や６ギシ ∠ ∇ユヰ⊥ レ∠ ∇Βよ∠ ヱ∠ ゅ∠レレ∠ ∇Βよ∠
ヴ͡ルヲ⊥ゎや∠￢ ゅ⇔ョ∇キケ∠ ∇ユヰ⊥ レ∠ ∇Βよ∠ ヱ∠ ∇ユム⊥ レ∠ ∇Βよ∠ ∇モバ∠ ∇ィぺ∠ り∃ ヲｚ ボ⊥ よ͡ ヴ͡ルヲ⊥レΒ͡ハほ∠プ∠
メ∠ ゅ∠ホ リ ͡ ∇Βプ∠ ギ∠ ダ
ｚ ャや リ
∠ ∇Βよ∠ ン∠ヱゅ∠シ や∠クま͡ ヴｚわェ ∠ ギ͡ Α͡ギエ∠ ∇ャや ゲ∠ よ∠ コ⊥
ヮ͡ ∇Βヤ∠ハ
∠ ∇パゲ͡ ∇プぺ⊥ ヴ͡ルヲ⊥ゎへ メ ∠ ゅ∠ホ や⇔ケゅ∠ル ヮ⊥ ヤ∠バ∠ ィ
∠ や∠クま͡ ヴｚわェ
∠ ∇やヲ⊥ガヘ⊥ ルや
び や⇔ゲ∇トホ͡
(92. Then he followed (anot her) way,) (93. Unt il, when he reached bet ween t wo mount ains, he
found before t hem a people who scarcely underst ood a word.) (94. They said: "O Dhul-Qarnayn!
Verily, Ya'j uj and Ma'j uj are doing great mischief in t he land. Shall we t hen pay you a t ribut e in
order t hat you might erect a barrier bet ween us and t hem'') (95. He said: "That in which my
Lord had est ablished me is bet t er. So help me wit h st rengt h, I will erect bet ween you and t hem
a barrier.'') (96. "Give me Zubar of iron;'' t hen, when he had filled up t he gap bet ween t he t wo
mount ain-cliffs, he said: "Blow;'' t hen when he had made t hem (red as) fire, he said: "Bring me
Qit ran t o pour over t hem.'')

His Journey to the Land of Ya'juj and Ma'juj, and building the
Barrier
Allah says of Dhul-Qarnayn:

び ゅ⇔ら∠らシ
∠ ノ∠ ら∠ ∇ゎぺ∠ ｚユを⊥ ぴ
(Then he followed (anot her) way) meaning, he t raveled from t he east of t he eart h unt il he
reached a place bet ween t he t wo mount ains which were next t o one anot her wit h a valley in
bet ween, from which Ya'j uj and Ma'j uj (God and Magog) will emerge int o t he land of t he Turks
and spread mischief t here, dest roying crops and people. Ya'j uj and Ma'j uj are among t he
progeny of Adam, peace be upon him, as was recorded in t he Two Sahihs;

マ ∠ ∇Βらｚ ャ∠ :メ ⊥ ヲ⊥ボΒ∠ プ∠ ュ⊥ キ∠ へ ゅ∠Α :メ ⊥ ヲ⊥ボΑ∠ ヴ∠ャゅ∠バゎ∠ ぶ ∠ や ラ ｚ ま͡»

ゅ∠ョ∠ヱ :メ ⊥ ヲ⊥ボΒ∠ プ∠ ∩͡ケゅｚレャや ゑ ∠ ∇バよ∠ ∇ゑバ∠ ∇よや :メ ⊥ ヲ⊥ボΒ∠ プ∠ マ ∠ ∇Αギ∠ ∇バシ∠ ヱ∠
る∀ バ∠ ∇ジゎ͡ ヱ∠ る∃ も∠ ゅ͡ヨバ⊥ ∇ジゎ͡ ブ
∃ ∇ャぺ∠ あモミ⊥ ∇リョ͡ :メ ⊥ ヲ⊥ボΒ∠ プ∠ ∨͡ケゅｚレャや ゑ ⊥ ∇バよ∠
グ∃ ゃ͡ レ∠ Β͡エプ∠ ∩͡るレｚ イ ∠ ∇ャや ヴ∠ャま͡ ∀ギ͡ェや∠ヱ∠ヱ ケ͡ ゅｚレャや ヴ∠ャま͡ ラ ∠ ヲ⊥バ∇ジゎ͡ ヱ∠
.ゅ∠ヰヤ∠∇ヨェ ∠ モ ∃ ∇ヨェ ∠ れ ͡ や∠ク ぁモミ⊥ ノ⊥ ツ ∠ ゎ∠ ヱ∠ ゲ⊥ Β͡ピダ ｚ ャや ょ ⊥ Β͡ゼΑ∠
ロ⊥ ゅ∠ゎゲ∠ んｚ ミ∠ ゅｚャま͡ ￢∃ ∇ヶセ
∠ ヶ͡プ ゅ∠わル∠ ゅ∠ミ ゅ∠ョ リ
͡ ∇Βわｚョぺ⊥ ∇ユム⊥ Β͡プ ラ
ｚ ま͡ :メ
∠ ゅ∠ボプ∠
«ァヲ⊥ィ∇ほョ∠ ヱ∠ ァ ∠ ヲ⊥ィ∇ほΑ∠
"Allah said: "O Adam.'' Adam said, "Here I am at Your service.'' Allah said, "Send fort h t he group
of Hellfire.'' Adam said, "What is t he group of Hellfire" Allah said: "Out of every t housand, nine
hundred and ninet y-nine will go t o Hell and one will go t o Paradise.'' At t hat t ime young men
will t urn grey and every pregnant female will drop her load. Among you are t wo nat ions who
never come t o anyt hing but t hey overwhelm it wit h t heir huge numbers. (They are) Ya'j uj and
Ma'j uj .''

び⇔Ι∇ヲホ∠ ラ
∠ ヲ⊥ヰボ∠ ∇ヘΑ∠ ラ
∠ ヱ⊥キゅ∠ムΑ∠ Ι
ｚ ゅ⇔ョ∇ヲホ∠ ゅ∠ヨヰ͡ ル͡ ヱ⊥キ リ͡ョ ギ∠ ィ
∠ ヱ∠ ぴ
(he found before t hem a people who scarcely underst ood a word. ) he could not underst and
t heir speech, because t hey were so isolat ed from ot her people.

ラ
∠ ヱ⊥ギジ
͡ ∇ヘョ⊥ ∠ァヲ⊥ィ∇ほ∠ョ∠ヱ ァ
∠ ヲ⊥ィ∇ほΑ∠ ラｚ ま͡ リ͡ ∇Βル∠ ∇ゲボ∠ ∇ャや や∠グΑ ∇やヲ⊥ャゅ∠ホぴ
び⇔ゅィ∇ゲカ∠ マ∠ ャ∠ モ⊥ バ∠ ∇イル∠ ∇モヰ∠ プ∠ チ ͡ ∇ケΙ ｘ や ヴ͡プ
(They said: "O Dhul-Qarnayn! Verily, Ya'j uj and Ma'j uj are doing great mischief in t he land. Shall
we t hen pay you a t ribut e'') Ibn Jurayj report ed from ` At a' from Ibn ` Abbas t hat t his meant a
great reward, i.e., t hey want ed t o collect money among t hemselves t o give t o him so t hat he
would creat e a barrier bet ween t hem and Ya'j uj and Ma'j uj . Dhul-Qarnayn said wit h kindness,
right eousness and good int ent ions,

び∀ゲ∇Βカ
∠ ヴあよケ∠ ヮ͡ Β͡プ ヴあレムｚ ョ∠ ゅ∠ョぴ
(That in which my Lord had est ablished me is bet t er (t han your t ribut e).) meaning, t he power
and aut horit y t hat Allah has given me is bet t er for me t han what you have collect ed. This is
like when Sulayman (Solomon), peace be upon him, said:

び∇ユム⊥ ⇒∠ゎや∠￢ べｚヨョあ ∀ゲ∇Β∠カ ヮ⊥ ｚヤャや ヴ͡レ⇒∠ゎや∠￢ べ∠ヨプ∠ メ

∃ ゅ∠ヨよ͡ ͡リ∠ルヱぁギ͡ヨゎ⊥ ∠ぺぴ
(Will you help me in wealt h What Allah has given me is bet t er t han t hat which He has given
you!) ぴ27:36び Similarly, Dhul-Qarnayn said: ` What I have is bet t er t han what you want t o give
me, but help me wit h st rengt h,' i.e., wit h your labor and const ruct ion equipment ,

び͡ギΑ͡ギエ
∠ ∇ャや ゲ∠ よ∠ コ⊥ ヴ͡ルヲ⊥ゎや∠￢ゅ⇔ョ∇キ∠ケ ∇ユヰ⊥ レ∠ ∇Βよ∠ ヱ∠ ∇ユム⊥ レ∠ ∇Βよ∠ ∇モバ∠ ∇ィぺ∠ぴ
(I will erect bet ween you and t hem a barrier. Give me Zubar of iron,) Zubar is t he plural of
Zubrah, which means pieces or chunks of somet hing. This was t he view of Ibn ` Abbas, Muj ahid
and Qat adah. These pieces were like bricks or blocks, and it was said t hat each block weighed
one Damascene Qint ar or more.

び͡リ∇Βプ∠ ギ∠ ダ
ｚ ャや リ
∠ ∇Βよ∠ ン∠ヱゅ∠シ や∠クま͡ ヴｚわェ
∠ぴ
(t hen, when he had filled up t he gap bet ween t he t wo mount ain-cliffs,) means, he put t he
blocks on t op of one anot her, st art ing at t he bot t om, unt il he reached t he t ops of t he
mount ains, filling t he widt h and height of t he gap. The scholars differed about t he precise
widt h and height .

び∇やヲ⊥ガヘ⊥ ルや メ
∠ ゅ∠ホぴ
(he said: "Blow;'') means, he lit a fire unt il t he whole t hing was burning hot .

び⇔やゲ∇トホ͡ ヮ͡ ∇Βヤ∠ハ
∠ ∇パゲ͡ ∇プぺ⊥ ヴ͡ルヲ⊥ゎへ メ
∠ ゅ∠ホぴ
(he said: "Bring me Qit ran t o pour over t hem.'') Ibn ` Abbas, Muj ahid, ` Ikrimah, Ad-Dahhak,
Qat adah and As-Suddi said it was copper. Some of t hem added t hat it was molt en. This is
similar t o t he Ayah:

び͡ゲ∇トボ͡ ∇ャや リ
∠ ∇Βハ
∠ ヮ⊥ ャ∠ ゅ∠レ∇ヤシ
∠ ぺ∠ヱ∠ ぴ
(And We caused a fount of Qit ran t o flow for him) ぴ34:12び. So it resembled a st riped cloak.
Then Allah said:

ゅ⇔ら∇ボル∠ ヮ⊥ ャ∠ ∇やヲ⊥バ⇒∠トわ∠ ∇シや ゅ∠ョヱ∠ ロ⊥ ヱ⊥ゲヰ∠ ∇ヌΑ∠ ラ∠ぺ ∇やヲ⊥バ⇒∠ト∇シや ゅ∠ヨプ∠ ぴ

ヴあよケ∠ ギ⊥ ∇ハヱ∠ ￢∠ べ∠ィ や∠クみ͡プ∠ ヴあよケｚ リあョ る∀ ヨ∠ ∇ェケ∠ や∠グ⇒∠ワ メ ∠ ゅ∠ホ -
ゅ∠レ∇ミゲ∠ ゎ∠ ヱ∠ - ゅ⇔ボ∂ ェ ∠ ヴあよケ∠ ギ⊥ ∇ハヱ∠ ラ ∠ ゅ∠ミヱ∠ ￢∠ べｚミキ∠ ヮ⊥ ヤ∠バ∠ ィ ∠
ケ͡ ヲぁダャや ヴ͡プ オ ∠ ヘ͡ ル⊥ ヱ∠ ヂ
∃ ∇バよ∠ ヴ͡プ ァ ⊥ ヲ⊥ヨΑ∠ グ∃ ゃ͡ ョ∠ ∇ヲΑ∠ ∇ユヰ⊥ ツ
∠ ∇バよ∠
び ゅ⇔バ∇ヨィ ∠ ∇ユヰ⊥ ⇒∠レ∇バヨ∠ イ ∠ プ∠
e(97. So t hey could not scale it or dig t hrough it .) (98. He said: "This is a mercy from my Lord,
but when t he promise of my Lord comes, He shall Dakka' it down t o t he ground. And t he
promise of my Lord is ever t rue.) (99. And on t hat Day, We shall leave some of t hem t o surge
like waves on one anot her; and t he Trumpet will be blown, and We shall collect t hem (t he
creat ures) all t oget her.)
 The Barrier restrains Them, but It will be breached when the Hour
draws nigh
Allah t ells us t hat Ya'j uj and Ma'j uj could not climb over t he barrier or penet rat e it s lower
port ion. Varying forms of t he verb are used here in t he Arabic t ext t o reflect t he difficult y of
t he act ion referred t o.

ゅ⇔ら∇ボル∠ ヮ⊥ ャ∠ ∇やヲ⊥バ⇒∠トわ∠ ∇シや ゅ∠ョヱ∠ ロ⊥ ヱ⊥ゲヰ∠ ∇ヌΑ∠ ラ∠ぺ ∇やヲ⊥バ⇒∠ト∇シや ゅ∠ヨプ∠ ぴ

び
(So t hey (Ya'j uj and Ma'j uj ) could not scale it or dig t hrough it .) This indicat es t hat t hey could
not penet rat e it or dig t hrough it . Imam Ahmad recorded t hat Zaynab bint Jahsh, t he wife of
t he Prophet said, "The Prophet woke from sleep, and he was red in t he face. He said,

ウ
∠ わ͡ プ⊥ ゆ
∠ ゲ∠ わ∠ ∇ホや ギ͡ ホ∠ ゲ∠ セ ∠ ∇リョ͡ ゆ
͡ ゲ∠ バ∠ ∇ヤャ͡ ∀モ∇Α∠ヱ ぶ
⊥ や ゅｚャま͡ ヮ∠ ャ∠ま͡ ゅ∠ャ»
«や∠グワ∠ モ ⊥ ∇んョ͡ ァ∠ ヲ⊥ィ∇ほョ∠ ヱ∠ ァ
∠ ヲ⊥ィ∇ほΑ∠ ュ͡ ∇キケ∠ ∇リョ͡ ュ∠ ∇ヲΒ∠ ∇ャや
(La ilaha illallah! Woe t o t he Arabs from t he evil t hat has approached (t hem). Today a hole has
been opened in t he barrier of Ya'j uj and Ma'j uj like t his.) and he made a circle wit h his index
finger and t humb. I ぴZaynabび said, ` O Messenger of Allah, will we be dest royed even t hough
t here will be right eous people among us' He said:

«ゑ∠らガ
∠ ∇ャや ゲ∠ ん⊥ ミ∠ や∠クま͡ ∇ユバ∠ ル∠ »
(Yes, if evil increases.)'' This is a Sahih Hadit h, bot h Al-Bukhari and Muslim recorded it .

びヴあよケｚ リあョ る∀ ヨ∠ ∇ェケ∠ や∠グ⇒∠ワ メ

∠ ゅ∠ホぴ
((Dhul-Qarnayn) said: "This is a mercy from my Lord...'') meaning, aft er it was built by Dhul-
Qarnayn.

びヴあよケｚ リあョ る∀ ヨ∠ ∇ェケ∠ や∠グ⇒∠ワ メ

∠ ゅ∠ホぴ
(He said: This is a mercy from my Lord) for t he people, when he placed a barrier bet ween t hem
and Ya'j uj and Ma'j uj , t o st op t hem from spreading evil and corrupt ion on eart h.

びヴあよケ∠ ギ⊥ ∇ハヱ∠ ￢∠ べ∠ィ や∠クみ͡プ∠ ぴ

(but when t he promise of my Lord comes) means, when t he t rue promise comes
 び∠￢べｚミキ∠ ヮ⊥ ヤ∠バ∠ ィ
∠ぴ
(He shall Dakka' it down t o t he ground.) means, will make it flat . The Arabs use Dakka' t o
describe a female camel whose back is flat and has no hump. And Allah says:

びゅ６ミキ∠ ヮ⊥ ヤ∠バ∠ ィ
∠ モ
͡ ら∠ イ
∠ ∇ヤャ͡ ヮ⊥ ぁよケ∠ ヴｚヤイ
∠ ゎ∠ ゅｚヨヤ∠プ∠ ぴ
(So when his Lord appeared t o t he mount ain, He made it Dakkan) ぴ7:143び meaning, level t o t he
ground.

び⇔ゅボ∂ ェ
∠ ヴあよケ∠ ギ⊥ ∇ハヱ∠ ラ
∠ ゅ∠ミヱ∠ ぴ
(And t he promise of my Lord is ever t rue.) means, it will come t o pass wit hout a doubt .

び∇ユヰ⊥ ツ
∠ ∇バよ∠ ゅ∠レ∇ミ∠ゲ∠ゎ∠ヱぴ
(We shall leave some of t hem) meaning mankind, on t hat day, t he day when t he barrier will be
breached and t hese people (Ya'j uj and Ma'j uj ) will come out surging over mankind t o dest roy
t heir wealt h and propert y.

び∃ヂ∇バよ∠ ヴ͡プ ァ
⊥ ヲ⊥ヨΑ∠ グ∃ ゃ͡ ョ∠ ∇ヲΑ∠ ∇ユヰ⊥ ツ
∠ ∇バよ∠ ゅ∠レ∇ミ∠ゲ∠ゎ∠ヱぴ
(We shall leave some of t hem t o surge like waves on one anot her;) As-Suddi said: "That is when
t hey emerge upon t he people.'' All of t his will happen before t he Day of Resurrect ion and aft er
t he Daj j al, as we will explain when discussing t he Ayat :

あモミ⊥ リあョ ∇ユワ⊥ ヱ∠ ァ⊥ ヲ⊥ィ∇ほ∠ョ∠ヱ ァ ⊥ ヲ⊥ィ∇ほΑ∠ ∇ろエ ∠ わ͡ プ⊥ や∠クま͡ ヴｚわェ

∠ぴ
びぁペエ∠ ∇ャや ギ⊥ ∇ハヲ∠ ∇ャや ゆ
∠ ゲ∠ わ∠ ∇ホや∠ヱ ラ
∠ ヲ⊥ヤジ ͡ レ∠Α ゆ
∃ ギ∠ ェ
∠
(Unt il, when Ya'j uj and Ma'j uj are let loose, and t hey swoop down from every Hadab. And t he
t rue promise shall draw near...) ぴ21:96-97び

び͡ケヲぁダャや ヴ͡プ オ
∠ ヘ͡ ル⊥ ヱ∠ ぴ
(and As-Sur will be blown.) As-Sur, as explained in t he Hadit h, is a horn t hat is blown int o. The
one who will blow int o it is (t he angel) Israfil, peace be upon him, as has been explained in t he
Hadit h quot ed at lengt h above, and t here are many Hadit hs on t his t opic. According t o a Hadit h
narrat ed from ` At iyah from Ibn ` Abbas and Abu Sa` id, and at t ribut ed t o t he Prophet ,
ラ
∠ ∇ゲボ∠ ∇ャや ユ∠ ボ∠ わ∠ ∇ャや ギ͡ ホ∠ ラ
͡ ∇ゲボ∠ ∇ャや ょ
⊥ ェ
͡ ゅ∠タヱ∠ ユ⊥ バ∠ ∇ルぺ∠ ブ ∠ ∇Βミ∠ »
«∨⊥ゲ∠ョ∇ぽΑ⊥ ヴ∠わョ∠ ノ∠ ヨ∠ わ∠ ∇シや∠ヱ ヮ⊥ わ∠ ヰ∠ ∇らィ
∠ ヴ∠レェ∠ ヱ∠
(How can I relax when t he one wit h t he Horn has put t he Horn in his mout h and has knelt down,
list ening out for t he command t o be given t o him) They said, "What should we say" He said:

ぶ
͡ や ヴ∠ヤハ
∠ モ
⊥ Β͡ミヲ∠ ∇ャや ユ∠ ∇バル͡ ヱ∠ ぶ
⊥ や ゅ∠レら⊥ ∇ジェ
∠ :やヲ⊥ャヲ⊥ホ»
«ゅ∠レ∇ヤミｚ ヲ∠ ゎ∠
(Say: "Allah is Sufficient for us and t he best Disposer of affairs, in Allah have we put our t rust .'')

び⇔ゅバ∇ヨィ
∠ ∇ユヰ⊥ ⇒∠レ∇バヨ∠ イ
∠ プ∠ ぴ
(and We shall collect t hem (t he creat ures) all t oget her.) means, ` We shall bring t hem all
t oget her for Reckoning.'

ヴ∠ャま͡ ラ
∠ ヲ⊥ハヲ⊥ヨ∇イヨ∠ ャ∠ - リ
∠ Α͡ゲカ
͡Ι
ｘ や∠ヱ ∠リΒ͡ャヱｚ ｘΙや ラ ｚ ま͡ ∇モホ⊥ ぴ
び ュ∃ ヲ⊥ヤ∇バョｚ ュ∃ ∇ヲΑ∠ ろ
͡ ⇒∠ボΒ͡ョ
(Say: "(Yes) verily, t hose of old, and t hose of lat er t imes. All will surely be gat hered t oget her
for appoint ed meet ing of a known Day.) ぴ56:49-50び

び⇔やギ∠ェぺ∠ ∇ユヰ⊥ ∇レョ͡ ∇ケ͡キゅ∠ピル⊥ ∇ユヤ∠プ∠ ∇ユヰ⊥ ⇒∠ル∇ゲ∠ゼ∠ェ∠ヱぴ

(and we shall gat her t hem all t oget her so as t o leave not one of t hem behind.) ぴ18:47び

リ∠ Α͡グャｚや - ゅ⇔ッ∇ゲハ ∠ リ ∠ Α͡ゲヘ͡ ⇒∠ム∇ヤャあ グ∃ ゃ͡ ョ∠ ∇ヲΑ∠ ユ∠ レｚ ヰ∠ ィ

∠ ゅ∠レ∇ッ∠ゲ∠ハ∠ヱぴ
Ι∠ ∇やヲ⊥ルゅ∠ミヱ∠ ン͡ゲ∇ミク͡ リ∠ハ ￢∃ べ∠トビ ͡ ヴ͡プ ∇ユヰ⊥ レ⊥ Β⊥ ∇ハぺ∠ ∇ろル∠ ゅ∠ミ
ラ∠ぺ ∇やヱ⊥ゲヘ∠ ミ∠ リ ∠ Α͡グャｚや ょ ∠ ジ ͡エ∠ プ∠ ぺ∠ - ゅ⇔バ∇ヨシ ∠ ラ ∠ ヲ⊥バΒ͡トわ∠ ∇ジΑ∠
ユ∠ レｚ ヰ∠ ィ
∠ ゅ∠ル∇ギわ∠ ∇ハぺ∠ べｚル͡ま ￢∠ べΒ∠ ャ͡∇ヱぺ∠ ヴ͡ルヱ⊥キ リ͡ョ ン͡キゅ∠らハ ͡ ∇やヱ⊥グ͡ガわｚ ∠Α
びΙ ⇔ ゴ⊥ ル⊥ リ
∠ Α͡ゲヘ͡ ⇒∠ム∇ヤャ͡
(100. And on t hat Day We shall present Hell t o t he disbelievers, plain t o view.) (101. (To) t hose
whose eyes had been under a covering from My Reminder, and t hey could not bear t o hear
(it ).) (102. Do t hen t hose who disbelieved t hink t hat t hey can t ake My servant s as Awliya'
ぴprot ect orsび besides Me Verily, We have prepared Hell as an ent ert ainment for t he
disbelievers.)

Hell will be displayed before the Disbelievers on the Day of

Resurrection
Allah t ells us what He will do t o t he disbelievers on t he Day of Resurrect ion. He will show Hell
t o t hem, meaning He will bring it fort h for t hem t o see it s punishment and t orment before t hey
ent er it . This will int ensify t heir dist ress and grief. In Sahih Muslim it is recorded t hat Ibn
Mas` ud said, "The Messenger of Allah said,

ブ
∠ ∇ャぺ∠ リ
∠ Β͡バ∇らジ
∠ よ͡ る͡ ョ∠ ゅ∠Βボ͡ ∇ャや ュ∠ ∇ヲΑ∠ キ⊥ ゅ∠ボゎ⊥ ユ∠ レｚ ヰ∠ イ
∠ よ͡ ヴ∠ゎ∇ぽΑ⊥ »
«マ∠ヤョ∠ ブ ∠ ∇ャぺ∠ ラ ∠ ヲ⊥バ∇らシ∠ ュ∃ ゅ∠ョコ͡ あモミ⊥ ノ∠ ョ∠ ∩∃ュゅ∠ョコ͡
(Hell will be brought fort h on t he Day of Resurrect ion, pulled by means of sevent y t housand
reins, each of which will be held by sevent y t housand angels.) Then Allah says of t hem:

びン͡ゲ∇ミク͡ リ∠ハ ￢∃ べ∠トビ

͡ ヴ͡プ ∇ユヰ⊥ レ⊥ Β⊥ ∇ハぺ∠ ∇ろル∠ ゅ∠ミ リ
∠ Α͡グャｚやぴ
((To) t hose whose eyes had been under a covering from My Reminder,) meaning, t hey
neglect ed it , t urning a blind eye and a deaf ear t o it , refusing t o accept guidance and follow
t he t rut h. As Allah says:

ゅ⇔ルゅ∠ト∇Βセ
∠ ヮ⊥ ャ∠ ∇ヂΒあ ボ∠ ル⊥ リ
͡ ⇒∠ヨ∇ェゲｚ ャや ゲ͡ ∇ミク͡ リ∠ハ ズ⊥ ∇バΑ∠ リ∠ョヱ∠ ぴ
び ∀リΑ͡ゲ∠ホ ヮ⊥ ャ∠ ヲ∠ ヰ⊥ プ∠
(And whosoever t urns away blindly from t he remembrance of t he Most Gracious, We appoint for
him a Shayt an t o be a companion for him.) ぴ43:36び And here Allah says:

び⇔ゅバ∇ヨシ
∠ ラ
∠ ヲ⊥バΒ͡トわ∠ ∇ジΑ∠ Ι
∠ ∇やヲ⊥ルゅ∠ミヱ∠ ぴ
(and t hey could not bear t o hear (it ). ) meaning, t hey did not underst and t he commands and
prohibit ions of Allah. Then He says:

リ͡ョ ン͡キゅ∠らハ
͡ ∇やヱ⊥グ͡ガわｚ ∠Α ラ∠ぺ ∇やヱ⊥ゲヘ∠ ミ∠ リ
∠ Α͡グャｚや ょ ∠ ジ ͡エ
∠ プ∠ ぺ∠ぴ
び∠￢べ∠Βャ͡∇ヱぺ∠ ヴ͡ルヱ⊥キ
(Do t hen t hose who disbelieved t hink t hat t hey can t ake My servant s as Awliya' ぴprot ect orsび
besides Me) meaning, do t hey t hink t hat t his is right for t hem and t hat it is going t o benefit
t hem

び や⇔ギ∂ ッ
͡ ∇ユヰ͡ ∇Βヤ∠ハ
∠ ラ
∠ ヲ⊥ルヲ⊥ムΑ∠ ヱ∠ ∇ユヰ͡ ゎ͡ ギ∠ ⇒∠らバ͡ よ͡ ラ
∠ ヱ⊥ゲヘ⊥ ∇ムΒ∠ シ
∠ Κ
ｚ ミ∠ ぴ
(Nay, but t hey will deny t heir worship of t hem, and become opponent s t o t hem) ぴ19:82び. Allah
says t hat He has prepared Hell as t heir abode on t he Day of Resurrect ion.

モｚッ ∠ リ ∠ Α͡グャｚや - Κ ⇔ ⇒∠ヨ∇ハぺ∠ リ ∠ Α͡ゲジ ∠ ∇カΙ ｘ ゅ͡よ ユ⊥ムゃ⊥ らあ レ∠ ル⊥ ∇モワ∠ ∇モホ⊥ ぴ

∇ユヰ⊥ ルｚ ぺ∠ ラ
∠ ヲ⊥らジ ∠ ∇エΑ∠ ∇ユワ⊥ ヱ∠ ゅ∠Β∇ルギぁ ャや り͡ ヲ∠Βエ ∠ ∇ャや ヴ͡プ ∇ユヰ⊥ Β⊥ ∇バシ ∠
ろ͡ ⇒∠Αゅ∠⇒よ͡ ∇やヱ⊥ゲヘ∠ ミ∠ リ ∠ Α͡グャｚや マ ∠ ゃ͡ ⇒∠ャ∇ヱぺ⊥ - ゅ⇔バ∇レタ ⊥ ラ ∠ ヲ⊥レジ͡ ∇エΑ⊥
ュ∠ ∇ヲΑ∠ ∇ユヰ⊥ ャ∠ ユ⊥ Β͡ボル⊥ Κ
∠ プ∠ ∇ユヰ⊥ ャ⊥ゅ∠ヨ∇ハぺ∠ ∇ろト ∠ ら͡ エ
∠ プ∠ ヮ͡ も͡ ゅ∠ボャ͡ヱ∠ ∇ユヰ͡ よあ ケ∠
∇やヱ⊥ゲヘ∠ ミ∠ ゅ∠ヨよ͡ ユ⊥ レｚ ヰ∠ ィ
∠ ∇ユワ⊥ ぼ⊥ へ∠ゴィ ∠ マ ∠ ャ͡ク∠ - ゅ⇔ル∇コヱ∠ る͡ ヨ∠ ⇒∠Βボ͡ ∇ャや
び や⇔ヱ⊥ゴワ⊥ ヴ͡ヤシ ⊥ ケ⊥ ヱ∠ ヴ͡わ⇒∠Αや∠￢ ∇やヱ⊥グガ ∠ ゎｚ や∠ヱ
(103. Say: "Shall We t ell you t he great est losers in respect of (t heir) deeds'') (104. "Those whose
effort s have been wast ed in t his life while t hey t hought t hat t hey were acquiring good by t heir
deeds.'') (105. "They are t hose who deny t he Ayat of t heir Lord and t he meet ing wit h Him. So
t heir works are in vain, and on t he Day of Resurrect ion, We shall assign no weight for t hem.'')
(106. "That shall be t heir recompense, Hell; because t hey disbelieved and t ook My Ayat and My
Messengers for j est .'')

The Greatest Losers in respect of (Their) Deeds

Al-Bukhari recorded from ` Amr t hat Mus` ab who said: "I asked my fat her -- meaning Sa` d bin
Abi Waqqas -- about Allah's saying,

びΚ
⇔ ⇒∠ヨ∇ハぺ∠ ∠リΑ͡ゲ∠ジ∇カｘΙゅ͡よ ユ⊥ムゃ⊥ らあ レ∠ ル⊥ ∇モワ∠ ∇モホ⊥ ぴ
(Say: "Shall We t ell you t he great est losers in respect of (t heir) deeds'') ` Are t hey t he
Haruriyyah' He said, ` No, t hey are t he Jews and Christ ians. As for t he Jews, t hey disbelieved in
Muhammad , and as for t he Christ ians, t hey disbelieved in Paradise and said t hat t here is no
food or drink t here, and t he Haruriyyah are t hose who break Allah's covenant aft er rat ifying it .'
Sa` d used t o call t hem Al-Fasiqin (t he corrupt ). ` Ali bin Abi Talib, Ad-Dahhak and ot hers said:
"They are t he Haruriyyah,'' so t his means, t hat according t o ` Ali, may Allah be pleased wit h
him, t his Ayah includes t he Haruriyyah j ust as it includes t he Jews, t he Christ ians and ot hers.
This does not mean t hat t he Ayah was revealed concerning any of t hese groups in part icular; it
is more general t han t hat , because t he Ayah was revealed in Makkah, before t he Qur'an
addressed t he Jews and Christ ians, and before t he Khawarij exist ed at all. So t he Ayah is
general and refers t o everyone who worships Allah in a way t hat is not accept able, t hinking
t hat he is right in doing t hat and t hat his deeds will be accept ed, but he is mist aken and his
deeds will be rej ect ed, as Allah says:

ヴ∠ヤ∇ダゎ∠ - る∀ ら∠ タ
͡ ゅｚル る∀ ヤ∠ョ͡ ゅ∠ハ - る∀ バ∠ ゼ
͡ ⇒∠カ グ∃ ゃ͡ ョ∠ ∇ヲΑ∠ ∀ロヲ⊥ィヱ⊥ ぴ
び る⇔ Β∠ ョ͡ ゅ∠ェ や⇔ケゅ∠ル
(Some faces, t hat Day will be humiliat ed. Laboring, weary. They will ent er in t he hot blazing
Fire.) ぴ88:2-4び

￢⇔ べ∠らワ∠ ロ⊥ ゅ∠レ∇ヤバ∠ イ
∠ プ∠ モ
∃ ヨ∠ ハ
∠ ∇リョ͡ ∇やヲ⊥ヤヨ͡ ハ
∠ ゅ∠ョ ヴ∠ャま͡ べ∠レ∇ョ͡ギ∠ホ∠ヱぴ
び や⇔ケヲ⊥んレｚョ
(And We shall t urn t o what ever deeds t hey did, and We shall make such deeds as scat t ered
float ing part icles of dust .) ぴ25:23び

ヮ⊥ ら⊥ ジ
∠ ∇エΑ∠ る∃ バ∠ Β͡ボよ͡ ゆ
∃ や∠ゲジ ∠ ミ∠ ∇ユヰ⊥ ヤ⊥⇒∠ヨ∇ハぺ∠ ∇やヱ⊥ゲヘ∠ ミ∠ リ ∠ Α͡グャｚや∠ヱぴ
び⇔ゅゃ∇Βセ∠ ロ⊥ ∇ギイ
͡ Α∠ ∇ユャ∠ ロ⊥ ￢∠ べ∠ィ や∠クま͡ ヴわｚ ェ
∠ ￢⇔ べ∠ョ ラ
⊥ べ∇ヨヌｚ ャや
(As for t hose who disbelieved, t heir deeds are like a mirage in a desert . The t hirst y one t hinks
it t o be wat er, unt il he comes up t o it , he finds it t o be not hing) ぴ24:39び And in t his Ayah Allah
says:

びユ⊥ムゃ⊥ あらレ∠ ル⊥ ∇モワ∠ ∇モホ⊥ ぴ

(Say: "Shall We t ell you...'') meaning, ` Shall We inform you;'

び⇔Κ⇒∠ヨ∇ハぺ∠ リ
∠ Α͡ゲジ
∠ ∇カΙ
ｘ ゅ͡よぴ
(t he great est losers in respect of (t heir) deeds) Then Allah explains who t hey are, and says:

びゅ∠Β∇ルギぁ ャや り͡ ヲ∠Βエ
∠ ∇ャや ヴ͡プ ∇ユヰ⊥ Β⊥ ∇バシ
∠ モ
ｚッ
∠ リ
∠ Α͡グャｚやぴ
(Those whose effort s have been wast ed in t his life) meaning, t hey did deeds t hat do not count ,
deeds t hat are not in accordance wit h t he prescribed way t hat is accept able t o Allah.
 びゅ⇔バ∇レタ
⊥ ラ
∠ ヲ⊥レジ
͡ ∇エΑ⊥ ∇ユヰ⊥ ルｚ ぺ∠ ラ
∠ ヲ⊥らジ
∠ ∇エΑ∠ ∇ユワ⊥ ヱ∠ ぴ
(while t hey t hought t hat t hey were acquiring good by t heir deeds.) means, t hey t hought t hat
t here was some basis for t heir deeds and t hat t hey were accept ed and loved.

び͡ヮも͡ ゅ∠ボャ͡ヱ∠ ∇ユヰ͡ よあ ケ∠ ろ

͡ ⇒∠Αゅ∠⇒よ͡ ∇やヱ⊥ゲヘ∠ ミ∠ リ
∠ Α͡グャｚや マ
∠ ゃ͡ ⇒∠ャ∇ヱぺ⊥ぴ
(They are t hose who deny t he Ayat of t heir Lord and t he meet ing wit h Him.) t hey denied t he
signs of Allah in t his world, t he proofs t hat He has est ablished of His Oneness and of t he t rut h
of His Messengers, and t hey denied t he Hereaft er.

び⇔ゅル∇コヱ∠ る͡ ヨ∠ ⇒∠Βボ͡ ∇ャや ュ∠ ∇ヲΑ∠ ∇ユヰ⊥ ャ∠ ユ⊥ Β͡ボル⊥ Κ

∠ プ∠ ぴ
(and on t he Day of Resurrect ion, We shall assign no weight for t hem.) means, ` We will not
make t heir Balance heavy because it is empt y of any goodness.' Al-Bukhari recorded t hat Abu
Hurayrah said t hat t he Messenger of Allah said:

ゅ∠ャ る͡ ョ∠ ゅ∠Βボ͡ ∇ャや ュ∠ ∇ヲΑ∠ リ⊥ Β͡ヨジｚ ャや ユ⊥ Β͡ヌバ∠ ∇ャや モ ⊥ィ ⊥ ｚゲャや ヶ͡ゎ∇ほΒ∠ ャ∠ ヮ⊥ ｚルま͡»
∇ラま͡ やヱ⊥￢ゲ∠ ∇ホや :メ ∠ ゅ∠ホヱ∠ る∃ ッ
∠ ヲ⊥バよ∠ ゥ ∠ ゅ∠レィ ∠ ぶ ͡ や ギ∠ ∇レハ ͡ ラ ⊥ ゴ͡ Α∠
:∇ユわ⊥ ∇ゃセ
͡
び⇔ゅル∇コヱ∠ る͡ ヨ∠ ⇒∠Βボ͡ ∇ャや ュ∠ ∇ヲΑ∠ ∇ユヰ⊥ ャ∠ ユ⊥ Β͡ボル⊥ Κ∠ プ∠ ぴ
«
(A huge fat man will come forward on t he Day of Resurrect ion and he will weigh no more t han
t he wing of a gnat t o Allah. Recit e, if you wish:) (and on t he Day of Resurrect ion, We shall
assign no weight for t hem) It was also recorded by Muslim.

び∇やヱ⊥ゲヘ∠ ミ∠ ゅ∠ヨよ͡ ユ⊥ レｚ ヰ∠ ィ
∠ ∇ユワ⊥ ぼ⊥ へ∠ゴィ
∠ マ
∠ ャ͡ク∠ ぴ
(That shall be t heir recompense, Hell; because t hey disbelieved) means, ` We will punish t hem
wit h t hat because of t heir disbelief and because t hey t ook t he signs and Messengers of Allah as
a j oke, mocking t hem and disbelieving t hem in t he worst way.'
∇ユヰ⊥ ャ∠ ∇ろル∠ ゅ∠ミ れ
͡ ゅ∠エヤ͡⇒ｚダャや ∇やヲ⊥ヤヨ͡ ハ
∠ ヱ∠ ∇やヲ⊥レョ∠ や∠￢ リ
∠ Α͡グャｚや ラｚ ま͡ぴ
ラ
∠ ヲ⊥ピ∇らΑ∠ Ι ∠ ゅ∠ヰΒ͡プ リ∠ Α͡ギヤ͡⇒∠カ - Ι ⇔ ゴ⊥ ル⊥ サ
͡ ∇ヱキ∠ ∇ゲヘ͡ ∇ャや ろ
⊥ ⇒ｚレィ∠
びΙ⇔ ヲ∠ ェ ͡ ゅ∠ヰ∇レハ
∠
(107. "Verily, t hose who believe and do right eous deeds, shall have t he Gardens of Al-Firdaws
for t heir ent ert ainment .'') (108. "Wherein t hey shall dwell (forever). No desire will t hey have
for removal t herefrom.'')

The Reward of the Righteous Believers

Allah t ells us about His blessed servant s, t hose who believed in Allah and His Messengers and
accept ed as t rut h what t he Messengers brought . He t ells us t hat t hey will have t he Gardens of
Al-Firdaws (Paradise). Abu Umamah said, "Al-Firdaws is t he cent er of Paradise.'' Qat adah said,
"Al-Firdaws is a hill in Paradise, at it s cent er, t he best of it .'' This was also narrat ed from
Samurah and at t ribut ed t o t he Prophet ,

«ゅ∠ヰレ⊥ ジ
∠ ∇ェぺ∠ヱ∠ ゅ∠ヰト
⊥シ∠ ∇ヱぺ∠ る͡ レｚ イ
∠ ∇ャや り⊥ ヲ∠ ∇よケ∠ サ
⊥ ∇ヱキ∠ ∇ゲヘ͡ ∇ャや»
(Al-Firdaws is a hill in Paradise, at it s cent er, t he best of it .) A similar report was narrat ed from
Qat adah from Anas bin Malik, and at t ribut ed t o t he Prophet . All of t he preceding report s were
narrat ed by Ibn Jarir, may Allah have mercy on him. The following is in t he Sahih,

ヮ⊥ ルｚみ͡プ∠ サ
∠ ∇ヱキ∠ ∇ゲヘ͡ ∇ャや ロ⊥ ヲ⊥ャほ∠∇シゅ∠プ ∩∠るレｚ イ
∠ ∇ャや ぶ∠ や ユ⊥ わ⊥ ∇ャほ∠シ
∠ や∠クま͡»
ケ⊥ ゅ∠ヰ∇ルぺ∠ ゲ⊥ イ
ｚ ヘ∠ ゎ∠ ヮ⊥ ∇レョ͡ ヱ∠ ∩͡るレｚ イ
∠ ∇ャや テ
⊥シ ∠ ∇ヱぺ∠ヱ∠ る͡ レｚイ
∠ ∇ャや ヴ∠ヤ∇ハ∠ぺ
«るｚレイ
∠ ∇ャや
(If you ask Allah for Paradise, t hen ask Him for Al-Firdaws, for it is t he highest part of Paradise,
in t he middle of Paradise, and from it spring t he rivers of Paradise.)

び⇔Ιゴ⊥ ル⊥ ぴ
(ent ert ainment ) means offered t o t hem as hospit alit y.

びべヰ∠ Β͡プ リ
∠ Α͡ギヤ͡⇒∠カぴ
(Wherein t hey shall dwell (forever).) means, t hey will st ay t here and never leave.
 び⇔Ιヲ∠ ェ
͡ ゅ∠ヰ∇レハ
∠ ラ
∠ ヲ⊥ピ∇らΑ∠ Ι
∠ぴ
(No desire will t hey have for removal t herefrom. ) means, t hey will never choose or want
anyt hing else. This Ayah t ells us how much t hey love and desire it , even t hough one might
imagine t hat a person who is t o st ay in one place forever would get t ired and bored of it . But
Allah t ells us t hat despit e t his et ernal st ay, t hey will never choose t o change or move from
where t hey are.

ゲ⊥ ∇エら∠ ∇ャや ギ∠ ヘ͡ レ∠ ャ∠ ヴあよケ∠ ろ

͡ ⇒∠ヨヤ͡ム∠ ャあ や⇔キや∠ギョ͡ ゲ⊥ ∇エら∠ ∇ャや ラ
∠ ゅ∠ミ ∇ヲャｚ モ⊥ホぴ
び や⇔キ∠ギョ∠ ヮ͡ ヤ͡∇んヨ͡ よ͡ ゅ∠レ∇ゃィ
͡ ∇ヲャ∠ヱ∠ ヴあよケ∠ ろ ⊥ ⇒∠ヨヤ͡ミ∠ ギ∠ ヘ∠ レ∠ゎ ラ∠ぺ モ
∠ ∇らホ∠
(109. Say: "If t he sea were ink for t he Words of my Lord, surely, t he sea would be exhaust ed
before t he Words of my Lord would be finished, even if We brought like it for it s aid.'')

The Words of the Lord can never be finished

Allah says: ` Say, O Muhammad, if t he wat er of t he sea were ink for a pen t o writ e down t he
words, wisdom and signs of Allah, t he sea would run dry before it all could be writ t en down.

び͡ヮ͡ヤ∇ん͡ヨ͡よ ゅ∠レ∇ゃィ
͡ ∇ヲャ∠ヱ∠ ぴ
(even if We brought like it ) means, anot her sea, t hen anot her, and so on, addit ional seas t o be
used for writ ing. The Words of Allah would st ill never run out . As Allah says:

ゲ⊥ ∇エら∠ ∇ャや∠ヱ ュ∀ Κ
∠ ∇ホぺ∠ り∃ ゲ∠ イ
∠セ∠ リ͡ョ チ ͡ ∇ケΙ ｘ や ヴ͡プ ゅ∠ヨルｚ ぺ∠ ∇ヲャ∠ヱ∠ ぴ
ヮ͡ ヤｚャや ろ
⊥ ⇒∠ヨヤ͡ミ∠ ∇れギ∠ ヘ͡ ル∠ ゅｚョ ゲ∃ エ
⊥ ∇よぺ∠ る⊥ バ∠ ∇らシ
∠ ロ͡ ギ͡ ∇バよ∠ リ͡ョ ロ⊥ ぁギヨ⊥ Α∠
び ∀ユΒ͡ムェ ∠ ∀ゴΑ͡ゴ∠ハ ヮ∠ ヤｚャや ラ ｚ ま͡
(And if all t he t rees on t he eart h were pens and t he sea (were ink), wit h seven seas behind it t o
increase it , yet t he Words of Allah would not be exhaust ed. Verily, Allah is All-Might y, All-
Wise.) ぴ31:27び Ar-Rabi` bin Anas said, "The parable of t he knowledge of all of mankind, in
comparison t o t he knowledge of Allah, is t hat of a drop of wat er in comparison t o all of t he
oceans.'' Allah revealed t hat :

ゲ⊥ ∇エら∠ ∇ャや ギ∠ ヘ͡ レ∠ ャ∠ ヴあよケ∠ ろ

͡ ⇒∠ヨヤ͡ム∠ ャあ や⇔キや∠ギョ͡ ゲ⊥ ∇エら∠ ∇ャや ラ
∠ ゅ∠ミ ∇ヲャｚ モ⊥ホぴ
びヴあよケ∠ ろ ⊥ ⇒∠ヨヤ͡ミ∠ ギ∠ ヘ∠ レ∠ゎ ラ∠ぺ モ
∠ ∇らホ∠
(Say: "If t he sea were ink for t he Words of my Lord, surely, t he sea would be exhaust ed before
t he Words of my Lord would be finished,) Allah says t hat even if t hose oceans were ink for t he
Words of Allah, and all t he t rees were pens, t he pens would be broken and t he wat er of t he sea
would run dry, and t he Words of Allah would remain, for not hing can out last t hem. For no one
can comprehend t he great ness of Allah or praise Him as He deserves t o be praised, except t he
One Who praises Himself. Our Lord is as He says He is and He is beyond what we can say. The
blessings of t his world, t he beginning and end of it , in comparison t o t he blessings of t he
Hereaft er, are like a must ard seed compared t o t he ent ire world.

∇ユム⊥ ヰ⊥ ⇒∠ャま͡ べ∠ヨルｚ ぺ∠ ヴ

ｚ ャ∠ま͡ ヴ∠ェヲ⊥Α ∇ユム⊥ ヤ⊥∇んあョ ゲ∀ ゼ ∠ よ∠ ∇ゅル∠ ぺ∠ べ∠ヨルｚ ま͡ ∇モホ⊥ ぴ
Κ
⇔ ヨ∠ ハ ∠ ∇モヨ∠ ∇バΒ∠ ∇ヤプ∠ ヮ͡ よあ ケ∠ ￢∠ べ∠ボャ͡ ヲ⊥ィ∇ゲΑ∠ ラ ∠ ゅ∠ミ リ∠ヨプ∠ ∀ギ͡ェや∠ヱ ∀ヮ⇒∠ャ͡ま
び や∠ギェ ∠ ぺ∠ ヮ͡ よあ ケ∠ り͡ キ∠ ゅ∠らバ͡ よ͡ ∇ポゲ͡ ∇ゼΑ⊥ Ι ∠ ヱ∠ ゅ⇔エ͡ヤ⇒∠タ
(110. Say: "I am only a man like you. It has been revealed t o me t hat your God is One God. So
whoever hopes for t he meet ing wit h his Lord, let him work right eousness and associat e none as
a part ner in t he worship of his Lord.'')

Muhammad is a Human Being and a Messenger, and the God is One

Allah says t o His Messenger Muhammad ,

び∇モホ⊥ ぴ
(Say) t o t hese idolat ors who rej ect your message t o t hem,

び∇ユム⊥ ヤ⊥∇んョあ ゲ∀ ゼ
∠ よ∠ ∇ゅル∠ ぺ∠ べ∠ヨルｚ ま͡ぴ
(` I am only a man like you.) Whoever claims t hat I am lying, let him bring somet hing like t his
t hat I have brought . For I did not know t he Unseen, t he mat t ers of t he past which you asked
me about and I t old you about , t he st ory of t he people of t he Cave and of Dhul-Qarnayn, st ories
which are t rue -- I did not know any of t his except for what Allah made known t o me. And I t ell
you,

び⊥ユム⊥ ヰ⊥ ⇒∠ャま͡ べ∠ヨルｚ ま͡ぴ

(t hat your God), Who calls you t o worship Him,

び∀ギェ
͡ ヱ∠ ∀ヮ⇒∠ャま͡ぴ
(is One God), wit h no part ner or associat e.'
 び͡ヮよあ ケ∠ ￢∠ べ∠ボャ͡ ヲ⊥ィ∇ゲΑ∠ ラ
∠ ゅ∠ミ リ∠ヨ∠プぴ
(So whoever hopes for t he meet ing wit h his Lord,) i.e., hopes for a good reward and
recompense,

び⇔ゅエ͡ヤ⇒∠タ Κ
⇔ ヨ∠ ハ
∠ ∇モヨ∠ ∇バΒ∠ ∇ヤプ∠ ぴ
(let him work right eousness) meaning, in accordance wit h t he prescribed laws of Allah,

びや∠ギェ
∠ ぺ∠ ヮ͡ よあ ケ∠ り͡ キ∠ ゅ∠らバ͡ よ͡ ∇ポゲ͡ ∇ゼΑ⊥ Ι
∠ ヱ∠ ぴ
(and associat e none as a part ner in t he worship of his Lord.) This is what is meant by seeking
t he pleasure of Allah alone wit h no associat e or part ner. These are t he t wo basic feat ures of
accept able deeds: t heir int ent is for t he sake of Allah alone, and are done in accordance wit h
t he way of t he Messenger of Allah . Imam Ahmad recorded t hat Mahmud bin Labid said t hat t he
Messenger of Allah said:

«ゲ∠ピ∇タほ∠∇ャや ポ
⊥ ∇ゲあゼャや ユ⊥ ム⊥ ∇Βヤ∠ハ
∠ フ
∠ ゅ∠カぺ∠ ゅ∠ョ フ
∠ ヲ∠ ∇カぺ∠ ラ
ｚ ま͡»
(What I fear t he most for you is t he small Shirk.) "They said: What is t he small Shirk, O
Messenger of Allah'' He said,

サ
∠ ゅｚレャや ン
∠ ゴ∠ ィ
∠ や∠クま͡ る͡ ョ∠ ゅ∠Βボ͡ ∇ャや ュ∠ ∇ヲΑ∠ ぶ
⊥ やメ⊥ ヲ⊥ボΑ∠ ∩⊥￢ゅ∠Αゲあ ャや»
ヶ͡プ ラ∠ ヱ⊥￢や∠ゲゎ⊥ ∇ユわ⊥ ∇レミ⊥ リ∠ Α͡グャｚや ヴ∠ャま͡ やヲ⊥らワ∠ ∇クや :∇ユヰ͡ ャ͡ゅ∠ヨ∇ハほ∠よ͡
«∨⇔￢や∠ゴィ∠ ∇ユワ⊥ ギ∠ ∇レハ
͡ ラ ∠ ヱ⊥ギイ ͡ ゎ∠ ∇モワ∠ やヱ⊥ゲヌ
⊥ ∇ルゅ∠プ ∩ゅ∠Β∇ルギぁ ャや
(Showing off (Ar-Riya'). Allah will say on t he Day of Resurrect ion, when t he people are
rewarded or punished for t heir deeds, "Go t o t he one for whom you were showing off in t he
world and see if you will find any reward wit h him.'') Imam Ahmad recorded t hat Abu Sa` id bin
Abi Fadalah Al-Ansari, who was one of t he Companions, said: "I heard t he Messenger of Allah
say,

る͡ ョ∠ ゅ∠Βボ͡ ∇ャや ュ͡ ∇ヲΒ∠ ャ͡ リ

∠ Α͡ゲカ
͡ べ∇ャや∠ヱ リ ∠ Β͡ャヱｚ ほ∠∇ャや ぶ
⊥ や ノ∠ ヨ∠ ィ
∠ や∠クま͡»
ヶ͡プ ポ ∠ ゲ∠ ∇セぺ∠ ラ ∠ ゅ∠ミ ∇リョ∠ :キ∃ ゅ∠レョ⊥ ン∠キゅ∠ル ヮ͡ Β͡プ ょ∠ ∇Αケ∠ ゅ∠ャ ュ∃ ∇ヲΒ∠ ャ͡
ゲ͡ ∇Βビ
∠ ギ͡ ∇レハ
͡ ∇リョ͡ ヮ⊥ よ∠ や∠ヲを∠ ∇ょヤ⊥∇トΒ∠ ∇ヤプ∠ や⇔ギェ
∠ ぺ∠ ぶ
͡ ヮ⊥ ヤ∠ヨ͡ ハ
∠ モ ∃ ヨ∠ ハ
∠
«ポ∇ゲゼ あ ャや リ ͡ハ∠ ￢͡ ゅ∠ミゲ∠ ゼ ぁ ャや ヴ∠レ∇ビぺ∠ ぶ
∠ やラ ｚ み͡プ∠ ∩͡ぶや
(Allah will gat her t he first and t he last on t he Day of Resurrect ion, t he Day concerning which
t here is no doubt . A voice will call out , "Whoever used t o associat e anyone wit h Allah in t he
deeds which he did, let him seek his reward from someone ot her t han Allah, for Allah is t he
least in need of any part ner or associat e.) It was also recorded by At -Tirmidhi and Ibn Maj ah.
This is t he end of t he Tafsir of Surat Al-Kahf. Praise be t o Allah, t he Lord of all t hat exist s.